cause_n banish_v their_o country_n 3._o theodor._n à _fw-fr nyem_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la l._n 3._o who_o repair_v to_o john_n hâ—s_n who_o as_o aeneas_n siluius_n say_v give_v he_o great_a light_n in_o many_o principal_a point_n in_o italy_n itself_o nicholas_n lucensis_n a_o carmelite_n and_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n be_v not_o afraid_a out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n at_o lucca_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o gregory_n the_o twelve_o to_o preach_v against_o he_o and_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n whereupon_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o hardly_o get_v out_o again_o notwithstanding_o that_o favour_n and_o help_v he_o have_v from_o the_o governor_n and_o from_o thence_o forward_o he_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n beside_o infinite_a number_n of_o all_o estate_n and_o condition_n who_o every_o where_o with_o exquisite_a torment_n they_o put_v to_o death_n in_o france_n england_n and_o elsewhere_o some_o shut_v up_o in_o barrel_n some_o hang_v on_o gibbet_n some_o burn_v who_o memory_n remain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o their_o adversary_n themselves_o 5._o thom._n walden_n in_o fasciculo_fw-la zizoniorum_fw-la baptista_n panaetius_n in_o chron._n &_o in_o sermon_n thom._n walse_v in_o chron._n thom._n walse_v a_o 1413._o in_o henr._n 5._o waldensis_n baptista_n panetius_fw-la walsingham_n and_o other_o among_o who_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v john_n oldcastle_n a_o nobleman_n of_o england_n heir_n by_o right_a of_o his_o wife_n to_o the_o lord_n cobham_n a_o man_n say_v walsingham_n regi_fw-la propter_fw-la probitatem_fw-la charus_fw-la &_o acceptus_fw-la in_o great_a favour_n with_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o for_o his_o honesty_n and_o likewise_o renown_v for_o his_o valour_n and_o great_a knowledge_n in_o feat_n of_o arm_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1413_o be_v in_o the_o history_n call_v the_o protector_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o lollard_n for_o that_o name_n or_o title_n be_v give_v to_o all_o those_o who_o protest_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n who_o send_v into_o the_o diocese_n of_o london_n rochester_n hereford_n some_o to_o publish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o leave_n and_o licence_n of_o the_o ordinary_n who_o be_v especial_o in_o their_o sermon_n to_o confute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penitence_n perigrination_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o key_n usurp_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o special_a head_n the_o author_n recite_v he_o therefore_o report_v that_o oldcastle_n be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n commit_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n he_o take_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o he_o to_o read_v which_o the_o archbishop_n have_v read_v say_v that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o much_o good_a and_o catholic_a matter_n but_o yet_o he_o must_v satisfy_v he_o touch_v other_o point_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o abovenamed_a but_o especial_o that_o that_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n which_o oldcastle_n refuse_v not_o to_o do_v but_o ingenious_o profess_v withal_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v true_a antichrist_n that_o be_v his_o head_n the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n his_o member_n the_o friar_n his_o tail_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o point_n 1413._o idem_fw-la in_o ypodigmate_n neustriae_fw-la a_o 1413._o they_o be_v ordinance_n say_v he_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v against_o the_o scripture_n after_o that_o it_o grow_v rich_a and_o the_o poison_n have_v disperse_v itself_o therein_o and_o not_o before_o the_o place_n itself_o be_v worthy_a the_o read_n that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o agreement_n of_o their_o doctrine_n with_o we_o against_o which_o no_o man_n can_v cavil_n wherefore_o the_o archbishop_n pronounce_v oldcastle_n a_o heretic_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o require_v the_o secular_a power_n for_o the_o put_n of_o he_o to_o death_n but_o the_o king_n proceed_v slow_o and_o unwilling_o in_o this_o business_n he_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o who_o there_o gather_v a_o great_a multitude_n to_o have_v free_v he_o from_o that_o danger_n who_o be_v almost_o all_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o such_o among_o they_o as_o be_v take_v prisoner_n as_o well_o clergy_n as_o lay_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o constancy_n appear_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o nec_fw-la quidem_fw-la poenitere_fw-la curabant_fw-la take_v no_o care_n to_o repent_v if_o we_o may_v credit_v walsingham_n there_o be_v not_o then_o less_o than_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o who_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o this_o doctrine_n another_o annalist_n in_o few_o word_n say_v henricis_fw-la johannes_n capgravius_n l._n 2_o de_fw-la nobilibus_fw-la henricis_fw-la that_o oldcastle_n be_v not_o afraid_a in_o the_o parliament_n to_o say_v that_o england_n will_v never_o be_v at_o peace_n until_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v banish_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a as_o he_o be_v he_o cause_v many_o book_n to_o be_v scatter_v in_o the_o street_n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n auricular_a confession_n the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n transubstantiation_n and_o other_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o cause_n be_v lead_v prisoner_n to_o london_n at_o the_o last_o he_o be_v burn_v but_o there_o come_v now_o upon_o the_o stage_n even_o with_o open_a face_n john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n man_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o adversary_n themselves_o renown_v for_o their_o learning_n and_o godly_a conversation_n who_o be_v call_v to_o public_a charge_n in_o the_o church_n do_v public_o preach_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o those_o that_o we_o in_o these_o day_n detest_v and_o abjure_v namely_o against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o as_o their_o own_o judge_n do_v testify_v they_o call_v antichrist_n 35._o aeneas_n siluius_n in_o historia_fw-la bohemia_n c._n 35._o aeneas_n siluius_n himself_o who_o be_v afterward_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o say_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o voice_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thunder_v in_o they_o the_o people_n be_v awaken_v out_o of_o their_o dead_a sleep_n run_v by_o flock_n to_o this_o great_a light_n enuit_v likewise_o their_o neighbour_n from_o diverse_a part_n and_o whereas_o about_o that_o very_a time_n pope_n john_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o have_v grant_v a_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o will_v bear_v arm_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o ladislans_n king_n of_o naples_n certain_a mecanicall_a person_n say_v pius_n the_o second_o hear_v this_o publish_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n pope_n john_n to_o be_v antichrist_n bear_v the_o cross_n against_o christian_n these_o good_a father_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n assemble_v at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o the_o reformation_n as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o the_o member_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v stir_v up_o thereunto_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o these_o herald_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o fidelity_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v suppress_v and_o oppress_v they_o be_v therefore_o call_v to_o the_o council_n under_o the_o trust_n of_o a_o safeconduct_n grant_v by_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n who_o have_v call_v that_o council_n there_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o willing_o come_v but_o present_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n declare_v heretic_n and_o in_o the_o end_n burn_v alive_a john_n hus_n first_o and_o hierome_n about_o a_o year_n after_o 35._o cap._n 35._o these_o father_n leave_v this_o decree_n for_o a_o example_n and_o law_n to_o all_o posterity_n haereticis_fw-la non_fw-la seruandam_fw-la fidem_fw-la that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v faith_n to_o heretic_n for_o such_o they_o account_v all_o those_o as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o withstand_v their_o opinion_n even_o in_o matter_n mere_o civil_a and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o apparent_a purpose_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o free_a and_o lawful_a council_n siluius_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o think_v themselves_o more_o wise_a than_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o obtain_v a_o honourable_a place_n in_o the_o church_n if_o they_o will_v renounce_v their_o opinion_n in_o which_o mean_n of_o convert_n we_o may_v easy_o note_v the_o stile_n of_o that_o ancient_a doctor_n tempt_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o desert_n 36._o cap._n 36._o but_o they_o answer_v say_v pius_n that_o they_o teach_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n direct_v themselves_o
of_o his_o mouth_n water_n after_o the_o woman_n like_o a_o flood_n that_o she_o may_v be_v carry_v away_o of_o the_o flood_n but_o there_o be_v then_o give_v to_o the_o woman_n two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o of_o a_o flight_n in_o the_o air_n there_o remain_v no_o trace_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o search_v after_o it_o much_o less_o to_o show_v it_o account_v it_o sufficient_a that_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n that_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o that_o the_o church_n be_v know_v unto_o god_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o eliah_n though_o unknown_a to_o the_o prophet_n whereof_o after_o so_o many_o age_n past_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o any_o account_n shall_v be_v demand_v of_o us._n but_o i_o will_v not_o deal_v so_o rigorous_o with_o you_o will_v you_o know_v where_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o church_n we_o be_v in_o all_o your_o time_n our_o church_n be_v that_o primitive_a apostolic_a church_n inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o badge_n of_o our_o christian_a warfare_n to_o we_o therefore_o that_o embrace_v all_o these_o and_o to_o hold_v and_o defend_v they_o reject_v all_o humane_a invention_n stop_v our_o ear_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n the_o society_n of_o this_o church_n spread_v far_o and_o wide_o through_o the_o world_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v continue_v to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v deny_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n against_o you_o be_v that_o curse_v threaten_v by_o s._n paul_n who_o beside_o and_o against_o this_o preach_v another_o gospel_n if_o we_o or_o any_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v our_o church_n be_v that_o which_o have_v continue_v with_o this_o 7.8.9_o gal._n 1._o v._n 7.8.9_o yea_o have_v be_v ever_o join_v unto_o it_o shine_v with_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a miracle_n make_v red_a with_o so_o many_o and_o glorious_a martyr_n for_o these_o be_v the_o miracle_n that_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o gospel_n martyrdom_n that_o give_v testimony_n to_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o only_a redeemer_n of_o mankind_n mediator_n saviour_n the_o only_a true_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o we_o only_o urge_v refuse_v all_o other_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o seal_v it_o with_o our_o blood_n we_o therefore_o be_v these_o miracle_n and_o these_o martyrdom_n since_o we_o be_v incorporate_v with_o they_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n now_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v have_v your_o tradition_n be_v confirm_v by_o these_o miracle_n can_v you_o or_o dare_v you_o affirm_v that_o any_o of_o your_o martyr_n have_v suffer_v for_o the_o papacy_n for_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n for_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n the_o traffic_n of_o purgatory_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n by_o what_o right_o then_o do_v you_o arrogate_v unto_o yourselves_o the_o miracle_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o that_o church_n by_o what_o right_n nay_o rather_o what_o wrong_v do_v you_o take_v they_o from_o we_o the_o true_a heir_n of_o their_o faith_n i_o will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v as_o true_o say_v of_o their_o constancy_n again_o our_o church_n be_v that_o that_o heretofore_o confute_v and_o confound_v arius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n eutiches_n pyrrhus_n yea_o pope_n honorius_n himself_o who_o call_v into_o question_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o two_o will_n in_o one_o christ_n we_o be_v those_o general_a counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n chalcedon_n and_o other_o in_o which_o they_o with_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o overthrow_v forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o we_o approve_v and_o embrace_v all_o these_o and_o consequent_o the_o catholic_a church_n represent_v in_o they_o as_o we_o never_o wander_v in_o any_o thing_n from_o their_o doctrine_n so_o be_v we_o not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n tell_v i_o again_o whether_o you_o dare_v to_o say_v as_o much_o and_o if_o for_o shame_v you_o will_v seem_v to_o dare_v see_v you_o not_o that_o your_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n that_o he_o be_v present_o to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n find_v you_o any_o where_o in_o any_o of_o those_o approve_a and_o ancient_a counsel_n any_o place_n for_o those_o your_o invention_n and_o yet_o these_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o all_o which_o time_n if_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o we_o affirm_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n symbol_n miracle_n martyr_n decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o contrary_o those_o thing_n we_o deny_v do_v no_o where_n appear_v nay_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o affirm_v may_v we_o not_o by_o good_a right_n and_o reason_n profess_v that_o church_n to_o be_v we_o and_o with_o better_a reason_n ask_v you_o where_o your_o church_n be_v for_o those_o six_o hundred_o year_n together_o vbinam_fw-la gentium_fw-la for_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n there_o she_o be_v there_o she_o feed_v not_o upon_o the_o hill_n of_o zion_n but_o the_o little_a hill_n and_o grove_n of_o garisim_n the_o mountain_n of_o seyre_n the_o pasture_n of_o paganism_n from_o whence_o you_o have_v gather_v whatsoever_o either_o the_o proud_a school_n of_o the_o pharisy_n bring_v into_o the_o synagogue_n or_o the_o vain_a superstition_n of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n into_o their_o academy_n from_o thenceforward_a the_o authority_n of_o one_o man_n by_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n gather_v strength_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o prince_n likewise_o according_a as_o it_o be_v foretell_v strive_v to_o give_v their_o assistance_n he_o make_v and_o unmake_v law_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n prefer_v humane_a invention_n before_o the_o divine_a oracle_n his_o decree_n before_o the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n novelty_n before_o antiquity_n thing_n profane_a before_o holy_a borrow_v from_o elsewhere_o before_o his_o own_o adulterate_a before_o lawful_a superstition_n before_o religion_n and_o all_o this_o furniture_n of_o paganism_n before_o christian_a simplicity_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o church_n by_o degree_n fall_v into_o this_o corruption_n and_o languish_a consumption_n in_o such_o sort_n nevertheless_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o corruption_n this_o confusion_n a_o part_n of_o ourselves_o do_v still_o remain_v and_o that_o in_o a_o twofold_a manner_n this_o church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o ourselves_o though_o corrupt_a cloak_v and_o cover_v with_o wood_n and_o hay_n and_o stubble_n yea_o in_o a_o manner_n overwhelm_v 3._o 1._o corinth_n 3._o so_o long_o as_o she_o stand_v upon_o her_o only_a true_a foundation_n christ_n jesus_n so_o long_o as_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n depend_v upon_o he_o only_o his_o merit_n the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n not_o upon_o our_o own_o or_o other_o man_n work_n not_o upon_o popish_a absolution_n and_o indulgence_n and_o other_o blasphemous_a toy_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o wind_n change_v the_o wether_n alter_v so_o for_o a_o time_n the_o matter_n hang_v in_o a_o equal_a balance_n until_o impiety_n over-weighing_a the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o self-love_n be_v prone_a to_o human_a invention_n true_a piety_n be_v take_v away_o again_o this_o church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o pure_a part_n inasmuch_o as_o many_o excellent_a man_n famous_a for_o their_o piety_n and_o learning_n spring_v up_o therein_o almost_o in_o every_o nation_n lift_v up_o their_o head_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o darkness_n assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o whole_a university_n strive_v with_o all_o their_o force_n against_o that_o swift_a and_o violent_a stream_n show_v thereby_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o strive_v in_o vain_a break_v out_o into_o mourning_n and_o clamour_n and_o complaint_n call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o follower_n who_o speak_v with_o so_o clear_a and_o audible_a a_o voice_n be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n and_o in_o so_o many_o place_n and_o that_o not_o out_o of_o any_o compact_n or_o agreement_n but_o a_o common_a sense_n of_o that_o public_a calamity_n be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o many_o hold_v their_o peace_n for_o fear_n possess_v their_o pure_a soul_n in_o silence_n such_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o eliah_n i_o have_v
pleasure_n be_v 16._o cassio_n lib._n 9_o variar_n epist_n ep_v 16._o that_o this_o our_o ordinance_n be_v intimate_v to_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o find_v out_o those_o who_o run_v a_o course_n so_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o you_o also_o say_v he_o shall_v intimate_v the_o same_o to_o all_o bishop_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v under_o your_o command_n and_o government_n which_o word_n be_v plain_o direct_v to_o the_o person_n of_o john_n but_o in_o that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n he_o add_v far_a and_z say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o benefit_n of_o we_o may_v continue_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a in_o time_n to_o come_v we_o ordain_v that_o as_o well_o this_o our_o ordinance_n as_o the_o say_a decree_n of_o the_o senate_n be_v deep_o grave_v in_o table_n of_o marble_n and_o set_v up_o as_o a_o public_a testimony_n before_o the_o porch_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n a_o great_a honour_n no_o doubt_n unto_o the_o prince_n himself_o but_o a_o everlasting_a blemish_n and_o reproach_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o thaâ—_n time_n trinit_fw-la l._n 8._o co._n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinit_fw-la but_o in_o the_o usage_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n towards_o john_n the_o second_o baronius_n imagine_v that_o he_o find_v much_o for_o the_o pope_n advantage_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o we_o have_v often_o say_v as_o much_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v now_o retire_v into_o the_o east_n have_v need_n to_o hold_v intelligence_n with_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o mean_n to_o find_v always_o a_o door_n open_a into_o italy_n wherefore_o this_o emperor_n be_v new_o come_v unto_o his_o crown_n send_v a_o honourable_a embassage_n unto_o he_o to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o true_a faith_n and_o orthodox_n religion_n and_o baronius_n observe_v in_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o say_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o be_v all_o careful_a to_o advertise_v your_o holiness_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n with_o those_o other_o word_n follow_v to_o submit_v and_o to_o unite_v to_o your_o holiness_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n etc._n etc._n your_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o thence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o emperor_n acknowledge_v this_o full_a and_o absolute_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n do_v the_o like_a not_o care_v how_o many_o page_n he_o fill_v with_o this_o argument_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v that_o the_o most_o learned_a civilians_n of_o our_o time_n hold_v this_o constitution_n as_o neither_o lawful_a nor_o legitimate_a it_o will_v trouble_v his_o conscience_n to_o have_v all_o this_o epistle_n construe_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o first_o the_o inscription_n be_v only_o this_o to_o the_o holy_a john_n archbishop_n of_o rome_n and_o patriarch_n as_o the_o emperor_n justin_n his_o predecessor_n have_v style_v he_o before_o do_v this_o title_n i_o will_v know_v import_v a_o universal_a charge_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o but_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v when_o we_o see_v this_o very_a emperor_n write_v to_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o use_v these_o term_n follow_v trinit_fw-la l._n 7._o &_o 8._o co._n the_o sum_n trinit_fw-la to_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n of_o this_o royal_a city_n and_o ecumenical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v universal_a patriarch_n what_o will_v baronius_n have_v say_v have_v the_o emperor_n so_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o far_o do_v he_o not_o use_v the_o same_o term_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o other_o we_o will_v say_v he_o that_o your_o holiness_n know_v all_o matter_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a and_o we_o have_v write_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o old_a rome_n and_o all_o this_o we_o read_v in_o a_o epistle_n which_o baronius_n himself_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v pass_v in_o nature_n of_o a_o public_a edict_n wherefore_o baronius_n have_v nothing_o to_o stand_v upon_o but_o this_o that_o the_o emperor_n say_v we_o endeavour_n to_o submit_v and_o to_o unite_v unto_o your_o holiness_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n which_o word_n pope_n john_n lay_v hold_v on_o with_o both_o his_o hand_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o this_o letter_n where_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o among_o other_o his_o virtue_n this_o be_v most_o eminent_a that_o he_o subject_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o when_o he_o expound_v this_o word_n subijcere_a by_o that_o other_o word_n unire_fw-la do_v he_o not_o sufficient_o explain_v his_o meaning_n which_o be_v to_o reduce_v they_o not_o under_o the_o same_o dioces_fw-fr but_o under_o the_o union_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o true_a doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v keep_v and_o such_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o whole_a epistle_n yea_o but_o he_o call_v it_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a church_n true_a but_o so_o do_v he_o likewise_o and_o that_o not_o by_o letter_n only_o but_o by_o a_o express_a law_n pronounce_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o zeno_n the_o emperor_n do_v the_o like_a 36._o caput_fw-la l._n 16._o co._n de_fw-fr sacros_fw-la eccles_n &_o l._n 24._o ibid._n baron_n vol._n 7._o a_o 534._o art_n 36._o but_o have_v either_o of_o these_o therefore_o any_o purpose_n to_o subject_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o that_o of_o constantinople_n and_o if_o baronius_n reply_n that_o their_o meaning_n be_v of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n why_o may_v not_o i_o as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o other_o be_v likewise_o mean_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o west_n and_o because_o he_o will_v needs_o interpret_v this_o place_n by_o the_o 131_o novel_a i_o will_v know_v what_o he_o can_v thence_o gather_v more_o than_o this_o 131._o novel_a 131._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n shall_v hold_v the_o first_o place_n and_o he_o of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o the_o one_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o other_o but_o both_o of_o they_o stand_v upon_o equal_a ground_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o chalcedon_n to_o the_o which_o the_o emperor_n from_o the_o beginning_n promise_v to_o hold_v himself_o for_o whereas_o he_o far_o allege_v the_o nine_o novel_a direct_v to_o john_n the_o second_o wherein_o he_o grant_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v prescribe_v but_o by_o a_o hundred_o year_n call_v that_o city_n the_o foundation_n of_o law_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o priesthood_n not_o to_o say_v holoan_n novel_a 10._o in_o ed._n holoan_n that_o this_o novel_a be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a he_o shall_v rather_o have_v observe_v that_o he_o be_v there_o call_v only_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o distinguish_v in_o express_a term_n between_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o west_n and_o grant_v the_o same_o privilege_n to_o they_o both_o and_o have_v grant_v into_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n seven_o year_n before_o the_o other_o likewise_o that_o which_o he_o enforce_v out_o of_o the_o 42_o novel_a direct_v to_o mennas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 42._o novel_a 42._o which_o he_o here_o allege_v before_o the_o time_n that_o pope_n agapete_fw-it have_v depose_v the_o patriarch_n antymus_n because_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o true_o allege_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o allege_v the_o text_n itself_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o agapete_fw-it be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n preside_v in_o the_o council_n wherein_o antymus_n be_v depose_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o emperor_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v put_v from_o his_o see_n by_o agapete_fw-it 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o then_o hold_v the_o first_o see_v in_o the_o old_a rome_n but_o how_o be_v he_o depose_v it_o be_v there_o say_v by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o synod_n there_o assemble_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v also_o add_v for_o that_o he_o usurp_v the_o place_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o have_v depart_v away_o from_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a counsel_n and_o this_o deposition_n of_o he_o be_v also_o authorize_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o 42_o novel_a direct_v to_o the_o say_a menna_n who_o be_v there_o again_o qualify_v with_o the_o name_n
by_o degree_n he_o put_v off_o and_o resign_v to_o the_o king_n that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o deliver_v the_o ensign_n of_o his_o priestly_a dignity_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o recite_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n the_o form_n of_o the_o deposition_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o assembly_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n hebo_n which_o be_v there_o read_v word_n by_o word_n and_o by_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a subscribe_v all_o of_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o 54.55_o cap._n 54.55_o according_a to_o thy_o profession_n and_o subscription_n cease_v from_o thy_o office_n which_o be_v do_v they_o discharge_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n from_o their_o oath_n they_o have_v make_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v free_a for_o every_o man_n to_o subject_n himself_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o other_o man_n and_o here_o the_o synod_n end_v which_o we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o repeat_v the_o more_o at_o large_a that_o it_o may_v appear_v with_o what_o gravity_n wisdom_n moderation_n circumspection_n our_o father_n of_o france_n have_v proceed_v in_o this_o business_n all_o of_o they_o with_o one_o accord_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o withal_o what_o they_o think_v and_o judge_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o six_o pope_n john_n hereupon_o wax_v angry_a and_o full_a of_o discontent_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o threaten_v his_o excommunication_n against_o the_o king_n but_o hugh_n lest_o his_o competitor_n shall_v thereby_o take_v advantage_n send_v he_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o proceed_v in_o writing_n and_o withal_o send_v he_o letter_n to_o this_o effect_n we_o know_v we_o have_v do_v nothing_o against_o your_o apostolic_a see_v and_o if_o you_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o we_o that_o be_v absent_a be_v present_a yourself_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a grenoble_n be_v a_o city_n situate_a upon_o the_o confine_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o meet_v the_o king_n of_o france_n if_o it_o shall_v so_o please_v you_o you_o may_v do_v the_o like_a or_o if_o it_o shall_v content_v you_o better_o to_o visit_v we_o and_o we_o we_o will_v receive_v you_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o alps_n with_o all_o honour_n and_o follow_v you_o with_o all_o due_a observance_n both_o stay_n here_o and_o return_v back_o this_o we_o speak_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o understand_v that_o neither_o we_o nor_o any_o of_o we_o will_v refuse_v your_o judgement_n but_o john_n resolve_v rather_o to_o send_v legate_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o delay_v gerbert_n afterward_o pope_n silvester_n the_o second_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o siguin_a archbishop_n of_o sens_n who_o to_o the_o pope_n seem_v to_o favour_n arnulph_n the_o man_n accuse_v and_o now_o condemn_v which_o epistle_n be_v read_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o synod_n senomens_n gerbertus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la siguinum_fw-la senomens_n your_o wisdom_n say_v he_o shall_v have_v avoid_v the_o wily_a subtlety_n of_o crafty_a man_n and_o have_v hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o say_v if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o here_o be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v christ_n follow_v they_o not_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n who_o justifi_v that_o which_o you_o condemn_v and_o condemn_v that_o which_o you_o take_v to_o be_v just_a and_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n that_o condemn_v those_o thing_n that_o seem_v just_a and_o to_o justify_v that_o which_o seem_v evil_a etc._n etc._n god_n say_v if_o thy_o brother_n have_v sin_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o reprove_v he_o etc._n etc._n how_o then_o do_v these_o that_o emulate_v we_o say_v that_o in_o the_o depose_n of_o arnulph_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v they_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v great_a than_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n yea_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o world_n saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v though_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v think_v you_o that_o because_o pope_n marcelline_n burn_v incen_n to_o idol_n therefore_o all_o the_o bishop_n must_v do_v so_o too_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v sin_v against_o his_o brother_n and_o be_v often_o admonish_v shall_v refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n this_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n for_o by_o how_o much_o high_o his_o degree_n be_v by_o so_o much_o great_a be_v his_o fall_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v therefore_o account_v we_o unworthy_a his_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n because_o none_o of_o we_o consent_n unto_o he_o against_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o can_v therefore_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n a_o priest_n if_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n or_o otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o convict_v can_v be_v put_v from_o his_o office_n especial_o since_o the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o again_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n etc._n etc._n the_o privilege_n then_o of_o s._n peter_n say_v leo_n the_o great_a be_v not_o in_o force_n wheresoever_o judgement_n be_v not_o execute_v according_a to_o equity_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o those_o that_o emulate_v we_o to_o think_v that_o priesthood_n that_o be_v every_o where_o one_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v in_o all_o place_n one_o shall_v in_o such_o sort_n be_v subject_a to_o one_o only_a man_n though_o he_o be_v corrupt_v with_o money_n favour_n fear_v or_o ignorance_n none_o may_v be_v a_o bishop_n but_o only_o he_o that_o be_v commend_v for_o such_o or_o the_o like_a virtue_n let_v the_o canon_n law_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o apostle_n the_o prophet_n the_o canon_n ordain_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o consecrate_v with_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v not_o disagree_v from_o they_o etc._n etc._n fare_v you_o well_o and_o depend_v not_o upon_o holy_a mystery_n but_o pope_n john_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n hardly_o endure_v these_o thing_n appoint_v a_o synod_n sometime_o at_o rome_n sometime_o at_o aix_n where_o our_o bishop_n pretend_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o realm_n will_v not_o be_v find_v at_o the_o last_o at_o mouson_n upon_o the_o border_n of_o france_n where_o only_o gerbert_n who_o hugh_n have_v nominate_v archbishop_n of_o rheimes_n appear_v and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o leo_n abbot_n of_o s._n boniface_n the_o pope_n legate_n many_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o italy_n assist_v he_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o father_n of_o france_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o legate_n dare_v not_o proceed_v any_o far_a before_o he_o have_v consult_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o refer_v the_o determination_n thereof_o unto_o another_o synod_n at_o rheimes_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o forbid_v gerbert_n to_o use_v his_o episcopal_a function_n who_o not_o fear_v to_o answer_v he_o to_o his_o face_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o bishop_n patriarch_n or_o pope_n to_o remove_v from_o the_o communion_n any_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v not_o be_v convict_v or_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n confess_v the_o fact_n or_o have_v not_o refuse_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o council_n but_o of_o all_o these_o three_o be_v none_o that_o may_v hinder_v he_o since_o he_o have_v neither_o confess_v nor_o be_v convict_v and_o have_v only_o among_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n appear_v at_o this_o council_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n gerbert_n go_v into_o germany_n to_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o three_o with_o who_o he_o have_v be_v former_o bring_v up_o who_o short_o after_o make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n perceive_v well_o that_o our_o king_n not_o yet_o settle_v in_o their_o new_a kingdom_n nor_o approve_v by_o all_o do_v much_o fear_n to_o offend_v the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o he_o see_v that_o whatsoever_o our_o bishop_n can_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o
of_o the_o creed_n only_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o hold_v it_o in_o contempt_n and_o therein_o they_o be_v easy_o believe_v by_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o accusation_n may_v vanish_v away_o which_o be_v spread_v against_o they_o among_o the_o people_n although_o baronius_n follow_v the_o report_n of_o certain_a monk_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o recite_v 17.21_o baron_fw-fr a_o 1178._o vol._n 12._o art_n 17.21_o that_o they_o have_v feign_v they_o to_o be_v sometime_o arrian_n &_o sometime_o manichees_n but_o wrongful_o as_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v although_o rainerius_n be_v more_o impatient_a in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n against_o they_o jacobus_n of_o riberia_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o tholouse_n have_v these_o word_n tholosae_fw-la jacob._n de_fw-fr riberia_n in_o collectaneis_fw-la de_fw-la urbe_fw-la tholosae_fw-la the_o waldense_n or_o lagdunenses_n have_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n the_o first_o place_n they_o live_v in_o be_v in_o narbone_n in_o france_n and_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o albie_n rhodes_n cahors_n &_o again_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o estimation_n such_o as_o be_v call_v priest_n bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o be_v very_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a almost_o of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v very_o casie_a for_o they_o through_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o learning_n and_o doctrine_n to_o get_v unto_o themselves_o the_o great_a credit_n among_o the_o people_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o waldense_n dispute_v of_o religion_n more_o subtle_o than_o all_o other_o be_v often_o admit_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o teach_v public_o not_o for_o that_o they_o approve_v their_o opinion_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o comparable_a unto_o they_o in_o wit_n in_o so_o great_a honour_n be_v the_o sect_n of_o these_o man_n that_o they_o be_v both_o exempt_v from_o all_o charge_n &_o imposition_n and_o obtain_v more_o benefit_n by_o the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o the_o dead_a than_o the_o priest_n a_o man_n will_v not_o hurt_v his_o enemy_n if_o he_o shall_v meet_v he_o upon_o the_o way_n accompany_v with_o one_o of_o these_o heretic_n insomuch_o that_o the_o safety_n of_o all_o man_n seem_v to_o consist_v in_o their_o protection_n what_o great_a testimony_n can_v a_o man_n expect_v from_o a_o adversary_n as_o touch_v their_o doctrine_n we_o can_v better_o learn_v what_o it_o be_v than_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n present_v sundry_a time_n to_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n who_o after_o their_o dissipation_n in_o france_n flee_v thither_o agree_v in_o substance_n with_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o church_n although_o according_a to_o the_o rudeness_n of_o the_o time_n not_o so_o clear_o expound_v as_o also_o by_o their_o catechism_n wherein_o they_o instruct_v their_o child_n neither_o will_v we_o refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o court_n of_o inquisition_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n carry_v away_o with_o malice_n endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o odious_a to_o the_o world_n the_o aforesaid_a rainerius_n note_v among_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o heresy_n that_o man_n and_o woman_n little_a and_o great_a day_n and_o night_n cease_v not_o to_o learn_v waldensibus_fw-la rainerius_n de_fw-fr waldensibus_fw-la and_o to_o teach_v i_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o credible_a person_n that_o a_o certain_a heretic_n who_o i_o know_v that_o he_o may_v divert_v he_o from_o our_o faith_n and_o pervert_v he_o to_o his_o own_o do_v swim_v over_o the_o river_n ibis_n in_o winter_n and_o even_o in_o the_o night_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o let_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n blush_v at_o their_o own_o negligence_n who_o be_v not_o so_o zealous_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o the_o leonist_n be_v of_o the_o error_n of_o infidelity_n moreover_o they_o have_v translate_v the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o so_o they_o teach_v and_o learn_v it_o so_o well_o that_o i_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v say_v he_o a_o country_n clown_n recite_v job_n word_n by_o word_n and_o diverse_a other_o that_o perfect_o can_v deliver_v all_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o he_o distinguish_v their_o error_n into_o three_o part_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o saint_n &_o against_o the_o honest_a custom_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o malignant_a which_o fall_v from_o christ_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n when_o the_o poison_n of_o temporal_a dominion_n enter_v into_o it_o that_o it_o be_v that_o whore_n describe_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o error_n his_o prelate_n scribe_n his_o monk_n pharisy_n and_o all_o turn_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o follow_v their_o tradition_n as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n they_o disallow_v the_o administration_n of_o they_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o godfather_n understand_v not_o what_o they_o answer_v or_o promise_v in_o the_o baptism_n as_o also_o the_o exorcism_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o other_o the_o like_a they_o hold_v the_o mass_n as_o nothing_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n never_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v and_o as_o little_a do_v they_o know_v their_o canon_n hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n deliver_v in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o priest_n serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n &_o that_o for_o this_o purpose_n there_o need_v no_o altar_n and_o that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o form_n be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v but_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o that_o worthy_o receive_v it_o and_o all_o this_o because_o they_o admit_v nothing_o into_o their_o church_n but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n no_o decree_n no_o epistle_n decretal_n not_o the_o legend_n of_o saint_n nor_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o condemn_v also_o the_o invocation_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o honest_a custom_n the_o feast_n of_o candle_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o good_a friday_n the_o consecration_n of_o palm_n of_o ash_n of_o the_o chrism_n of_o fire_n of_o the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la of_o salt_n and_o water_n of_o certain_a vestment_n and_o place_n of_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n they_o deny_v also_o purgatory_n say_v there_o be_v only_o but_o two_o way_n the_o one_o heaven_n for_o the_o elect_a the_o other_o hell_n for_o the_o damn_a they_o condemn_v mass_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a beside_o anniverssary_n and_o other_o suffrage_n for_o the_o soul_n these_o be_v the_o point_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o author_n who_o bestow_v much_o time_n afterward_o in_o refute_v they_o and_o mingle_v by_o the_o way_n many_o false_a accusation_n 35._o aeneas_n silvius_n in_o historia_fw-la bohemica_fw-la ca._n 35._o from_o which_o they_o be_v afterward_o free_v by_o aeneas_n silvius_n call_v pope_n pius_n the_o second_o who_o doctrine_n he_o comprehend_v in_o these_o few_o word_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v equal_a to_o other_o bishop_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n between_o they_o one_o priest_n be_v not_o great_a in_o dignity_n than_o another_o but_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o the_o soul_n depart_v the_o body_n pass_v either_o to_o pain_n or_o to_o joy_v eternal_a that_o there_o in_o no_o fire_n in_o purgatory_n that_o a_o man_n pray_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o dead_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o invention_n of_o the_o avarice_n of_o priest_n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v abolish_v that_o the_o hallow_n of_o water_n and_o palm_n be_v but_o mockery_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o beg_a friar_n be_v invent_v by_o some_o evil_a spirit_n that_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v poor_a and_o content_a to_o live_v by_o alm_n that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v free_a to_o every_o man_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v sin_v to_o avoid_v any_o evil_n whatsoever_o that_o whosoever_o be_v guilty_a of_o deadly_a sin_n they_o mean_v a_o crime_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v either_o into_o any_o secular_a or_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n that_o the_o confirmation_n by_o the_o chrism_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v but_o a_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v
se_fw-mi due_a reggimenti_fw-la cade_n nel_fw-it fango_fw-la &_o se_fw-la bruta_fw-la &_o la_fw-fr soma_fw-mi the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o now_o will_v needs_o confound_v and_o join_v in_o one_o two_o diverse_a governement_n herself_o defile_v in_o dirt_n and_o bring_v her_o key_n to_o ground_n he_o refute_v also_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n that_o it_o neither_o be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la nor_o can_v be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o therefore_o by_o some_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n there_o be_v a_o three_o sart_fw-mi say_v he_o who_o they_o call_v decretalists_n ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a in_o all_o divinity_n and_o philosophy_n who_o cleave_v absolute_o to_o their_o decretall_n put_v all_o their_o hope_n as_o i_o suppose_v in_o the_o vigour_n and_o force_n of_o they_o they_o derogate_v from_o the_o empire_n and_o no_o marvel_n when_o i_o have_v hear_v one_o of_o they_o say_v &_o constant_o aver_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o belief_n let_v they_o banish_v away_o far_o from_o they_o those_o man_n i_o mean_v which_o before_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n do_v believe_v in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n either_o to_o come_v present_a or_o past_a and_o so_o believe_v they_o hope_v and_o hope_v be_v inflame_v with_o charity_n and_o be_v thus_o divine_o inflame_v the_o world_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v coheire_n with_o he_o in_o his_o poem_n of_o paradise_n write_v in_o itaalian_a he_o complain_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v become_v a_o wolf_n and_o divert_a christ_n sheep_n out_o of_o the_o true_a way_n and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v forsake_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n neglect_v they_o rely_v only_o on_o decretal_n no_o man_n think_v on_o nazareth_n where_o gabriel_n display_v his_o wing_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n only_o repair_v to_o the_o vatican_n and_o some_o other_o select_v place_n of_o rome_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v the_o absolute_a eversion_n of_o christ_n warfare_n impose_v upon_o peter_n who_o pure_a doctrine_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o lie_v deep_o bury_v at_o rome_n in_o time_n past_a war_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sword_n but_o now_o the_o same_o be_v inflict_v by_o a_o famine_n that_o be_v by_o take_v away_o the_o bread_n which_o god_n allot_v for_o the_o nourishment_n thereof_o 32._o dante_n del_fw-it paradiso_n c._n 9_o &_o 20._o del_fw-it purgatorio_fw-la c._n 32._o this_o be_v deny_v to_o no_o man_n which_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n but_o thou_o say_v he_o address_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o by_o the_o chancellor_n only_o write_v thus_o cogita_fw-la petrum_fw-la &_o paulum_fw-la qui_fw-la mortem_fw-la oppetivere_fw-la propter_fw-la vineam_fw-la quam_fw-la vastas_fw-la etiamnum_fw-la vivere_fw-la potes_fw-la tu_fw-la quidem_fw-la dicere_fw-la firmum_fw-la habeo_fw-la desiderium_fw-la sic_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la voluit_fw-la vivere_fw-la solus_fw-la quique_fw-la per_fw-la saltus_fw-la fuit_fw-la pertractus_fw-la ad_fw-la supplicium_fw-la at_o qui_fw-la nec_fw-la piscatorem_fw-la agnosco_fw-la nec_fw-la paulum_fw-la in_o another_o place_n he_o deliver_v what_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v either_o whole_o lay_v apart_o or_o violent_o pervert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o consideration_n have_v with_o how_o much_o blood_n they_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o high_o they_o accept_v of_o he_o that_o come_v to_o they_o in_o humility_n of_o heart_n and_o spirit_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n every_o man_n applaud_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o fiction_n and_o comment_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v bury_v in_o silence_n the_o public_a chair_n and_o oratory_n resound_v nothing_o all_o the_o year_n long_o but_o vain_a question_n and_o mere_a fable_n and_o so_o the_o poor_a sheep_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o puff_v of_o wind_n pine_v and_o consume_v away_o with_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o his_o work_n against_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o which_o he_o so_o lively_o describe_v that_o one_o may_v most_o easy_o perceive_v how_o he_o plain_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v that_o whore_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o memorable_a that_o at_o this_o time_n frederick_n the_o three_o king_n of_o sicilia_n a_o most_o religious_a prince_n be_v so_o move_v with_o the_o deprave_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v urge_v by_o a_o vision_n wherein_o his_o mother_n appear_v to_o he_o with_o her_o face_n uncover_v and_o who_o he_o know_v by_o these_o word_n my_o son_n i_o give_v thou_o my_o blessing_n nova_fw-la colloquium_fw-la frederici_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o arnoldi_n de_fw-fr villa_n nova_fw-la that_o thou_o may_v study_v daily_a to_o obey_v the_o truth_n he_o send_v for_o arnold_n de_fw-fr villa_n nova_fw-la who_o be_v then_o of_o great_a estimation_n among_o all_o man_n that_o by_o his_o assistance_n he_o may_v be_v resolve_v in_o his_o doubt_n his_o principal_a doubt_n be_v this_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n or_o a_o divine_a tradition_n and_o here_o three_o thing_n principal_o disturb_v his_o mind_n first_o that_o the_o whole_a clergy_n as_o well_o great_a as_o small_a conform_v their_o life_n no_o way_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n they_o discharge_v sacred_a office_n but_o even_o for_o form_v sake_n only_o or_o else_o in_o very_a mockery_n &_o scorn_n and_o for_o the_o government_n of_o soul_n they_o take_v no_o care_n be_v contrariwise_o transport_v with_o all_o violence_n to_o vice_n and_o vainglory_n second_o in_o that_o the_o monk_n who_o seem_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o apostolical_a integrity_n they_o be_v now_o so_o swerve_v and_o stray_v from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o not_o only_o the_o secular_a clerk_n but_o even_o lay_v man_n themselves_o may_v rather_o be_v justify_v they_o be_v serpent_n and_o viper_n without_o any_o spirit_n of_o piety_n and_o there_o he_o decipher_v they_o by_o all_o the_o note_n of_o dishonesty_n by_o hypocrisy_n impiety_n cruelty_n rapine_n wantonness_n divine_a contempt_n incredulity_n and_o also_o about_o the_o very_a gospel_n itself_o three_o that_o in_o a_o doctrine_n so_o weighty_a and_o of_o such_o consequence_n he_o can_v not_o sufficient_o wonder_v at_o the_o negligence_n and_o carelessness_n of_o the_o see_v apostolical_a when_o he_o send_v into_o diverse_a country_n he_o be_v by_o some_o inquisitive_a what_o progression_n the_o gospel_n make_v who_o return_v he_o answer_v they_o can_v discern_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o that_o outward_o no_o course_n nor_o care_n be_v take_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o inward_o no_o great_a study_n employ_v for_o the_o extinguish_n of_o schism_n but_o rather_o of_o nourish_v and_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n the_o legate_n be_v daily_o entangle_v in_o worldly_a affair_n be_v little_a careful_a either_o for_o the_o promotion_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o consult_v with_o some_o friar_n about_o his_o vision_n many_o make_v answer_n it_o be_v but_o a_o illusion_n diverse_a out_o of_o this_o make_a implication_n that_o his_o mother_n be_v yet_o in_o purgatory_n and_o want_v prayer_n and_o suffrage_n but_o arnold_n de_fw-fr villa_n nova_fw-la by_o many_o reason_n and_o example_n and_o especial_o in_o that_o her_o admonition_n be_v consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n plain_o affirm_v that_o questionless_a this_o vision_n be_v of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o exhort_v he_o earnest_o to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o vocation_n to_o perform_v justice_n and_o charity_n to_o provide_v as_o well_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o of_o the_o rich_a and_o for_o matter_n belong_v to_o god_n he_o shall_v continual_o prefer_v they_o before_o all_o humane_a respect_n and_o consideration_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o must_v firm_o aver_v and_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o god_n that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o christ_n promise_v unto_o the_o ancient_n for_o a_o saviour_n even_o god_n himself_o which_o create_v the_o whole_a world_n which_o may_v be_v confirm_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o also_o by_o such_o evident_a demonstration_n as_o no_o man_n can_v oppugn_v or_o infringe_v and_o set_v down_o the_o same_o in_o writing_n he_o deliver_v it_o he_o then_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o waver_a and_o be_v in_o doubt_n they_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o they_o rather_o strengthen_v the_o belief_n and_o truth_n thereof_o than_o any_o way_n impair_v
to_o christ_n of_o the_o philosopher_n to_o paul_n they_o double_v upon_o we_o even_o till_o they_o be_v hoarse_a what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o 46.47_o mark_n 1._o v._n 27._o act._n 17._o v._n 19_o math._n 19_o v._n 8._o joh._n 9_o v._n 29._o joh._n 5._o v._n 46.47_o we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o moses_n but_o this_o man_n we_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v to_o who_o preposterous_o boast_v of_o their_o antiquity_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n or_o his_o writing_n you_o have_v likewise_o believe_v i_o have_v you_o believe_v the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v from_o above_o the_o true_a antiquity_n the_o only_a treasury_n of_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n you_o have_v likewise_o believe_v i_o but_o true_o if_o you_o be_v not_o over_o hard_a of_o belief_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o this_o work_n i_o shall_v satisfy_v you_o touch_v both_o these_o scruple_n let_v they_o not_o make_v you_o believe_v the_o pope_n have_v be_v always_o such_o as_o you_o now_o adore_v behold_v here_o their_o beginning_n their_o progression_n their_o increase_n their_o secret_n subtle_a cruel_a outrageous_a enterprise_n violence_n assault_n a_o mystery_n not_o without_o mystery_n so_o call_v under_o pretence_n of_o the_o ministry_n end_v in_o this_o prodigious_a estate_n that_o we_o see_v in_o this_o two-headed_a monster_n while_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o prelate_n bishop_n archbishop_n patriarch_n partly_o under_o heathen_a prince_n endure_v cruel_a persecution_n partly_o under_o christian_n though_o great_o enrich_v by_o they_o who_o they_o obey_v willing_o and_o in_o all_o humility_n at_o the_o first_o but_o afterward_o their_o desire_n increase_a with_o their_o mean_n more_o careless_o and_o rather_o for_o a_o fashion_n than_o otherwise_o short_o after_o by_o open_a ambition_n and_o flatter_v some_o in_o their_o sin_n especial_o phocas_n in_o his_o murder_n they_o be_v make_v universal_a bishop_n and_o secular_a prince_n in_o italy_n exclude_v emperor_n and_o not_o content_a to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o obedience_n they_o likewise_o absolve_v both_o the_o noble_n and_o people_n of_o that_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n wherewith_o they_o be_v bind_v at_o the_o last_o threaten_v with_o both_o sword_n they_o mingle_v profane_a thing_n with_o holy_a confound_v and_o devour_v the_o holy_a in_o the_o profane_a they_o set_v king_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n that_o so_o they_o may_v ruin_v at_o one_o the_o other_o and_o they_o by_o their_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_n rise_v to_o the_o high_a step_n of_o their_o power_n they_o crown_v emperor_n make_v and_o unmake_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n they_o be_v now_o emperor_n and_o pope_n together_o the_o lord_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n now_o high_o than_o the_o angel_n equal_a with_o god_n himself_o nay_o god_n great_a and_o omnipotent_a subrogate_a and_o abrogate_a the_o commandment_n of_o the_o high_a god_n create_v god_n himself_o at_o their_o pleasure_n nay_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v create_v by_o those_o who_o they_o call_v their_o creature_n now_o let_v he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o yet_o doubt_v couple_n &_o compare_v these_o two_o extreme_n together_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n sometime_o a_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n now_o make_v a_o god_n sit_v in_o his_o throne_n use_v god_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v it_o as_o his_o officer_n sometime_o humble_a and_o gentle_a yea_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n yield_v obedience_n to_o all_o prince_n whatsoever_o now_o proud_a cruel_a tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o great_a power_n the_o great_a prince_n sometime_o glorious_a for_o the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o life_n suffer_v joyful_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n all_o torment_n and_o torture_n whatsoever_o now_o profane_a puff_v up_o with_o a_o vain_a title_n of_o holiness_n imbrue_v &_o make_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n what_o reason_n what_o proportion_n can_v there_o be_v i_o pray_v you_o betwixt_o two_o extreme_n so_o different_a so_o repugnant_a and_o what_o shall_v stay_v we_o but_o that_o with_o astonishment_n we_o may_v cry_v out_o a_o mystery_n great_a babylon_n in_o so_o strange_a a_o novelty_n so_o diverse_a change_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o popedom_n where_o satan_n reign_v so_o visible_o under_o the_o only_a name_n to_o say_v no_o more_o the_o mask_n of_o s._n peter_n let_v they_o not_o abuse_v you_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o catholic_a they_o call_v it_o thereby_o infer_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v the_o universal_a the_o catholic_a church_n a_o part_n thereof_o it_o be_v so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v pure_a and_o unpolluted_a but_o yet_o but_o a_o part_n with_o other_o not_o above_o other_o and_o therefore_o by_o her_o fall_n her_o ruin_n the_o flock_n of_o christ_n can_v perish_v though_o that_o perish_v utter_o by_o her_o defection_n the_o flock_n of_o christ_n can_v fail_v though_o that_o fail_v utter_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o pure_a and_o chaste_a and_o no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o she_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n and_o stop_v her_o ear_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n have_v always_o before_o her_o eye_n her_o vow_n and_o contract_n of_o marriage_n but_o the_o adulterer_n with_o false_a key_n creep_v into_o her_o bedchamber_n nay_o perhaps_o by_o herself_o be_v let_v in_o by_o the_o postern_n he_o have_v defile_v her_o bed_n and_o with_o that_o contagious_a copulation_n her_o beautiful_a countenance_n be_v become_v pale_a and_o ghastly_a her_o natural_a colour_n defile_v with_o painting_n her_o true_a doctrine_n infect_v with_o forge_a tale_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o a_o manner_n she_o be_v become_v nothing_o else_o but_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n other_o church_n have_v do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o she_o as_o that_o of_o africa_n france_n germany_n greece_n and_o other_o the_o east_n church_n neither_o be_v there_o want_v in_o herself_o faithful_a dog_n who_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n cease_v not_o so_o long_o as_o they_o may_v to_o bark_v at_o he_o when_o he_o begin_v first_o to_o increase_v to_o dig_v and_o to_o break_v through_o the_o wall_n oppose_v and_o interpose_v their_o defence_n make_v head_n against_o he_o even_o in_o the_o breach_n until_o at_o the_o last_o by_o the_o collusion_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n have_v obtain_v the_o end_n of_o his_o designment_n and_o overrun_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n he_o make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n the_o stable_n of_o auria_n the_o cave_n of_o cacus_n miserable_o oppress_v all_o the_o godly_a yea_o piety_n itself_o from_o thence_o forward_a the_o suppress_v groan_n of_o the_o godly_a brake_n forth_o and_o the_o mournful_a plaint_n of_o that_o woman_n that_o fly_v from_o the_o dragon_n of_o our_o dove_n the_o pure_a church_n be_v every_o where_o hear_v her_o footstep_n sometime_o though_o fly_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o persecuter_n you_o may_v discern_v but_o yet_o by_o the_o persecute_v rabble_n unmanured_a deface_v half_o cover_v her_o voice_n among_o the_o salmonean_a thunder_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v hardly_o hear_v be_v every_o where_o interrupt_v by_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o sparkle_a flame_n about_o she_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o phalaris_n bull_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o her_o adversary_n lest_o we_o shall_v lament_v the_o torture_n of_o the_o godly_a turn_v into_o the_o bellow_n of_o a_o ox_n do_v thou_o ask_v therefore_o where_o our_o church_n be_v so_o many_o age_n past_a where_o it_o feed_v her_o flock_n where_o it_o lay_v at_o noon_n 7._o cant._n 1._o v._n 7._o hear_v i_o pray_v thou_o what_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o church_n persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n 16._o apoc._n 12._o v._o 6._o &_o 16._o do_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n that_o be_v prophetical_a day_n a_o time_n certain_a and_o that_o not_o short_a she_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o popedom_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o pride_n and_o excess_n it_o be_v likewise_o say_v that_o the_o dragon_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n have_v great_a wrath_n persecute_v the_o woman_n and_o cast_v out_o
reserve_v unto_o myself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seven_o thousand_o man_n who_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n 2._o rom._n 11._o v._n 2._o to_o myself_o say_v he_o they_o stand_v to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n insomuch_o that_o thou_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o they_o much_o less_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o time_n seventie_o thousand_o yea_o innumerable_a number_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n since_o tyranny_n and_o corruption_n grow_v more_o slow_o in_o some_o place_n than_o in_o other_o and_o eliah_n alone_o in_o israel_n withstand_v the_o false_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o in_o so_o many_o kingdom_n and_o country_n though_o we_o have_v no_o other_o witness_n to_o prove_v it_o than_o our_o adversary_n than_o the_o pope_n slave_n who_o either_o conceal_a or_o disguise_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v note_v in_o the_o error_n of_o true_a religion_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o these_o day_n let_v no_o man_n doubt_v and_o these_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o seven_o eight_o and_o nine_o age_n in_o which_o the_o east_n church_n be_v direct_o opposite_a against_o the_o west_n the_o west_n at_o variance_n with_o itself_o their_o counsel_n waver_v and_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o council_n voice_n divide_v different_a opinion_n we_o call_v these_o time_n the_o twilight_n of_o the_o church_n grow_v by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o a_o obscure_a and_o dark_a night_n a_o moonelesse_a night_n wherein_o there_o be_v few_o star_n and_o those_o that_o twinkle_n most_o for_o the_o most_o part_n wander_v not_o fasten_v in_o the_o firmament_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o whither_o you_o respect_v doctrine_n or_o manner_n this_o night_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o last_o night_n of_o the_o church_n her_o breast_n yea_o her_o heart_n be_v pierce_v and_o her_o throat_n cut_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o only_a mediator_n redeemer_n saviour_n of_o mankind_n christ_n jesus_n of_o his_o only_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n almost_o extinct_a and_o reserve_v if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o thing_n among_o a_o few_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v that_o time_n wherein_o that_o woman_n 11._o deut._n 32._o v._o 11._o the_o true_a church_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n by_o the_o dragon_n and_o bear_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o that_o great_a eagle_n be_v enforce_v to_o retire_v herself_o to_o the_o wilderness_n of_o that_o eagle_n the_o eternal_a omnipotent_a jehova_n who_o when_o there_o be_v need_n know_v how_o to_o carry_v and_o keep_v his_o church_n as_o the_o eagle_n do_v her_o young_a this_o likewise_o be_v that_o time_n 12.15_o apoc._n 12.15_o wherein_o that_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n after_o the_o woman_n like_o a_o flood_n that_o she_o may_v be_v carry_v away_o of_o the_o flood_n but_o she_o who_o thou_o seek_v and_o persecute_v to_o the_o death_n be_v get_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n cut_v the_o air_n with_o her_o wing_n seek_v the_o steepy_a top_n of_o the_o mountain_n where_o she_o rest_v and_o hide_v herself_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o she_o who_o thou_o like_v a_o wretch_n think_v to_o be_v perish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o twelve_o age_n take_v her_o flight_n towards_o the_o plain_a god_n move_v and_o lead_v she_o the_o way_n into_z dauphin_z province_n languedock_n guyenne_n the_o plain_n of_o italy_n fill_v all_o from_o the_o pirenei_fw-la hill_n to_o the_o alps_n from_o the_o alps_n to_o the_o apennine_a with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o last_o her_o enemy_n the_o pope_n exercise_v their_o fury_n against_o she_o after_o many_o bloody_a slaughter_n and_o massacre_n be_v rather_o sow_v than_o scatter_v she_o spring_v up_o &_o take_v root_n in_o germany_n slavonia_n hungary_n &_o england_n itself_o &_o there_o have_v found_v &_o extend_v her_o colony_n no_o otherwise_o than_o that_o first_o apostolic_a church_n drive_v from_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o furious_a priest_n disperse_v itself_o by_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n publish_v the_o gospel_n which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v include_v within_o a_o little_a circuit_n in_o all_o the_o corner_n thereof_o read_v my_o good_a friend_n the_o history_n of_o this_o time_n set_v down_o by_o your_o own_o writer_n we_o produce_v our_o witness_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o bosom_n we_o have_v no_o other_o either_o for_o you_o or_o against_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o thou_o thereto_o note_v her_o footstep_n here_o some_o by_o flock_n be_v massacre_v there_o other_o by_o multitude_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n for_o fear_v lest_o thou_o shall_v loose_v thy_o way_n and_o go_v astray_o he_o have_v mark_v it_o out_o for_o thou_o with_o these_o everlasting_a cinder_n the_o blood_n of_o these_o saint_n other_o footstep_n other_o to_o show_v thou_o the_o way_n thou_o need_v not_o but_o thou_o contemn_v this_o poor_a and_o ragged_a church_n though_o not_o so_o full_a of_o wrinkle_n and_o proud_o disdain_v her_o natural_a colour_n though_o it_o be_v white_a love_v rather_o delicious_a and_o delicate_a as_o thou_o be_v a_o church_n proud_a and_o glorious_a in_o her_o vestment_n of_o scarlet_a paint_v with_o colour_n more_o glitter_a though_o borrow_v wanton_o lust_a after_o novelty_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o thou_o have_v embrace_v that_o babylonian_a whore_n beautify_v with_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a colour_n the_o choose_a vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o negligent_a husbandman_n thou_o suffer_v to_o grow_v unto_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v over_o rank_n with_o leaf_n and_o little_a care_n thou_o take_v whether_o it_o yield_v weed_n or_o grape_n but_o the_o eternal_a god_n the_o true_a husbandman_n do_v not_o so_o but_o humble_a and_o lowly_a as_o his_o vineyard_n be_v the_o better_a to_o continue_v it_o in_o that_o humility_n he_o prune_n it_o and_o afford_v now_o and_o then_o a_o eye_n unto_o it_o and_o that_o bedew_v with_o tear_n that_o it_o may_v yield_v the_o more_o and_o the_o better_a fruit_n yea_o and_o sometime_o he_o pluck_v away_o the_o leaf_n that_o it_o may_v lie_v more_o open_a to_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o ripen_v the_o better_a that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o press_n they_o may_v yield_v a_o more_o excellent_a wine_n and_o now_o thou_o know_v where_o our_o church_n be_v in_o all_o this_o time_n thou_o rude_a and_o simple_a as_o thou_o be_v think_v perhaps_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o sun_n to_o set_v in_o the_o west_n that_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o ocean_n and_o quite_o extinguish_v wherein_o indeed_o when_o it_o set_v to_o thou_o it_o rise_v to_o other_o and_o return_n again_o to_o thou_o in_o his_o due_a time_n and_o miss_v not_o a_o minute_n the_o river_n rosne_fw-fr when_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o lozanna_n thou_o think_v it_o be_v quite_o devour_v but_o that_o livelie_a and_o run_a water_n cut_v and_o divide_v that_o dead_a and_o stand_a pool_n make_v way_n through_o her_o swallow_a depth_n our_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v make_v her_o way_n through_o many_o age_n have_v run_v into_o the_o lake_n yet_o not_o overwhelm_v but_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o bottomless_a gulf_n thereof_o with_o glory_n and_o triumph_n and_o many_o river_n meet_v she_o she_o pass_v through_o many_o country_n and_o at_o the_o last_o fall_v into_o her_o ocean_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n into_o god_n the_o bottomless_a sea_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o there_o be_v drown_v lose_v herself_o to_o find_v herself_o in_o he_o remember_v jonas_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o therefore_o of_o his_o church_n thou_o see_v he_o swallow_v by_o the_o whale_n and_o thou_o think_v he_o devour_v 3_o jonas_n c._n 2._o &_o 3_o and_o thou_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v too_o for_o he_o say_v the_o water_n compass_v i_o about_o unto_o the_o soul_n the_o depth_n close_v i_o roundabout_a and_o the_o weed_n be_v wrap_v about_o my_o head_n in_o as_o much_o that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v away_o out_o of_o thy_o sight_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n himself_o if_o we_o may_v so_o say_v not_o of_o man_n not_o of_o his_o adversary_n but_o i_o say_v he_o will_v yet_o look_v again_o towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o hell_n itself_o the_o bowel_n of_o that_o beast_n i_o cry_v and_o thou_o hear_v my_o voice_n at_o the_o very_a beck_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n this_o monster_n cast_v out_o jonas_n upon_o the_o dry_a land_n to_o be_v send_v as_o a_o herald_n to_o preach_v repentance_n unto_o the_o ninivites_fw-la a_o people_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n what_o marvel_v then_o
to_o affect_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o be_v it_o julius_n assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n at_o the_o request_n as_o well_o of_o athanasius_n as_o of_o the_o eusebian_n his_o antagonist_n what_o then_o be_v it_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o by_o way_n of_o appeal_v or_o be_v it_o rather_o to_o compose_v matter_n between_o they_o as_o a_o indifferent_a friend_n the_o very_a word_n of_o athanasius_n be_v these_o the_o eusebian_n say_v he_o write_v unto_o julius_n and_o think_v to_o affray_v we_o request_v he_o to_o call_v a_o synod_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v judge_n if_o he_o will_v where_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n render_v it_o arbitrator_n and_o baronius_n use_v the_o same_o word_n now_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o man_n use_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o a_o sovereign_a judge_n and_o indeed_o the_o eusebian_n see_v athanasius_n come_v to_o rome_n draw_v back_o and_o make_v athanasius_n wait_v there_o a_o whole_a year_n and_o a_o half_a until_o in_o the_o end_n upon_o their_o non_fw-la appearance_n julius_n examine_v the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n and_o find_v he_o innocent_a receive_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v juliu_o himself_o in_o the_o carriage_n of_o this_o business_n use_v any_o of_o this_o absolute_a or_o as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o this_o coactive_a power_n neither_o do_v his_o proceed_n any_o whit_n at_o all_o savour_n either_o of_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o a_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o a_o general_a council_n his_o word_n be_v these_o though_o say_v he_o i_o have_v write_v alone_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o my_o opinion_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o italian_n and_o bishop_n hereabout_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v no_o general_a council_n but_o only_o a_o synod_n within_o italy_n and_o therefore_o have_v baronius_n no_o colour_n to_o conclude_v from_o hence_o a_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o call_v general_a counsel_n moreover_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o eastern_a church_n he_o pretend_v nothing_o but_o love_n unto_o they_o he_o that_o write_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o love_n say_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v answer_v again_o in_o love_n but_o a_o little_a after_o when_o he_o attempt_v to_o restore_v the_o bishop_n who_o they_o have_v depose_v they_o present_o assemble_v in_o synod_n at_o antioch_n where_o be_v there_o present_a a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o orthodox_n father_n than_o of_o arrian_n as_o baronius_n himself_o confess_v by_o common_a voice_n and_o consent_n they_o reprove_v his_o insolency_n scoff_v at_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o to_o meddle_v with_o what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v here_o again_o baronius_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v begin_v to_o juggle_v with_o we_o 56._o baron_fw-fr to_o 3._o a_o 341._o art_n 56._o and_o to_o dazzle_v our_o eye_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o the_o eusebian_n when_o as_o yet_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v write_v and_o send_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o this_o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o distract_v they_o but_o only_o of_o church_n government_n socrates_n speak_v of_o this_o epistle_n 11._o socrat._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o they_o write_v say_v he_o all_o by_o common_a consent_n now_o of_o ninety_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o above_o thirty_o six_o eusebian_n or_o arrian_n and_o they_o not_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o name_n neither_o so_o likewise_o speak_v sozomen_n of_o this_o epistle_n 7._o sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o the_o point_n whereof_o what_o they_o be_v already_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o what_o say_v julius_n to_o all_o this_o do_v he_o allege_v for_o himself_o that_o either_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o succession_n to_o s._n peter_n or_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n they_o ought_v to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n no_o such_o matter_n his_o word_n be_v only_o these_o the_o father_n of_o nice_a ordain_v and_o that_o not_o without_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o act_n of_o one_o council_n shall_v be_v examine_v in_o another_o whereby_o there_o appear_v no_o great_a power_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o alexandria_n than_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n over_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o grievance_n whereof_o he_o complain_v it_o be_v only_o this_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n they_o have_v not_o write_v first_o of_o all_o unto_o he_o concern_v the_o difference_n fall_v out_o in_o alexandria_n to_o have_v his_o advice_n for_o the_o compose_v thereof_o as_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v as_o also_o that_o many_o synod_n have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o east_n concern_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n without_o give_v he_o notice_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o be_v contain_v that_o none_o may_v impose_v any_o law_n upon_o the_o church_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v but_o reason_n consider_v the_o place_n he_o hold_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o either_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v make_v canon_n or_o that_o they_o his_o advice_n once_o hear_v may_v not_o otherwise_o determine_v if_o they_o see_v cause_n as_o for_o those_o epistle_n of_o julius_n which_o we_o find_v insert_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o counsel_n they_o speak_v in_o a_o high_a strain_n nothing_o there_o but_o of_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o of_o reservation_n of_o all_o great_a cause_n all_o found_v upon_o scripture_n tradition_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o all_o which_o no_o one_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v tend_v to_o that_o purpose_n but_o the_o very_a date_n of_o felicianus_fw-la and_o maximianus_n consul_n give_v they_o the_o lie_n there_o be_v no_o such_o consul_n name_n or_o any_o like_a unto_o they_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o that_o age_n no_o not_o in_o onuphrius_n himself_o and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n baronius_n himself_o our_o grand_a annalist_n be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o now_o come_v we_o to_o examine_v that_o famous_a council_n of_o sardica_n which_o as_o baronius_n and_o his_o fellow_n think_v and_o not_o without_o some_o colour_n and_o show_v of_o reason_n much_o advance_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 5._o baron_fw-fr to_o 3._o a_o 346._o art_n 5._o to_o begin_v therefore_o first_o i_o ask_v who_o call_v it_o that_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v baronius_n be_v the_o first_o author_n thereof_o appear_v partly_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v and_o partly_o by_o sozomene_n who_o seem_v plain_o to_o insinuate_v as_o much_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o question_n be_v who_o call_v it_o and_o he_o for_o answer_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o adviser_n of_o it_o whereas_o the_o one_o argue_v a_o authority_n the_o other_o only_o a_o care_n which_o have_v be_v very_o little_a if_o in_o that_o great_a combustion_n he_o will_v not_o have_v seek_v some_o mean_n of_o pacification_n but_o how_o do_v sozomene_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v as_o much_o 10._o sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o his_o word_n be_v these_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o either_o part_n shall_v at_o a_o day_n appoint_v meet_v at_o sardica_n a_o city_n in_o illyria_n now_o call_v triadizza_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o solemnity_n and_o absolute_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o socrates_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o council_n say_v 20._o socrat._n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o &_o graec._n edit_n c._n 20._o that_o the_o one_o emperor_n request_v it_o by_o his_o letter_n and_o the_o other_o ready_o accord_v thereunto_o also_o the_o synodall_n epistle_n of_o the_o father_n there_o assemble_v report_v by_o theodoret_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o emperor_n belove_v of_o god_n have_v assemble_v we_o out_o of_o diverse_a province_n and_o country_n 8._o theodoret._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o and_o have_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o hold_v this_o holy_a synod_n in_o this_o city_n of_o sardica_n and_o athanasius_n a_o man_n of_o all_o other_o most_v interest_v in_o this_o council_n sardicens_n athanas_n apolog_fw-la 2._o balsamon_n in_o praefat_fw-la synod_n sardicens_n by_o the_o command_n say_v he_o of_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n constans_n and_o constantius_n etc._n etc._n and_o balsamon_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o this_o council_n by_o the_o commandment_n say_v he_o of_o these_o two_o brother_n be_v assemble_v 341_o bishop_n at_o sardica_n and_o now_o tell_v i_o what_o be_v become_v of_o baronius_n his_o ghess_n likewise_o liberius_n himself_o successor_n unto_o julius_n send_v lucifer_n a_o
it_o out_o of_o question_n but_o shall_v we_o therefore_o call_v he_o heretic_n minimè_fw-la gentium_fw-la and_o why_o not_o good_a sir_n since_o many_o a_o man_n have_v be_v so_o call_v upon_o far_o less_o occasion_n unless_o a_o pope_n hold_v opinion_n with_o arrius_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o popedom_n be_v neither_o arrian_n nor_o heretic_n 362._o an._n 362._o now_o athanasius_n in_o the_o year_n 362_o hold_v a_o very_a famous_a council_n in_o alexandria_n whither_o he_o invite_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o all_o part_n to_o help_v reestablish_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n our_o annalist_n will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o order_n from_o liberius_n and_o that_o liberius_n confirm_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n which_o 208._o baron_fw-fr to_o 4._o a_o 362._o art_n 208._o say_v he_o he_o plain_o express_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o ruffinian_n but_o let_v who_o will_v read_v this_o epistle_n and_o then_o say_v whether_o there_o be_v in_o it_o any_o one_o word_n tend_v to_o that_o purpose_n athanas_n nazianz._n in_o athanas_n at_o least_o gregory_n nazianzene_n understand_v it_o otherwise_o when_o as_o allude_v to_o this_o synod_n assemble_v by_o athanasius_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o prescribe_v law_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o draw_v every_o man_n eye_n upon_o himself_o and_o upon_o that_o question_n whether_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v be_v to_o be_v restore_v he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o course_n be_v take_v in_o all_o the_o synod_n which_o have_v be_v assemble_v in_o the_o presence_n say_v he_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o foreign_a province_n as_o also_o of_o greece_n and_o of_o spain_n but_o of_o italy_n or_o rome_n not_o one_o word_n speak_v likewise_o in_o the_o year_n 364_o 〈◊〉_d sozom._n lib._n 5._o c._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v another_o synod_n hold_v in_o lampsacus_n where_o the_o orthodox_n of_o bythinia_n and_o hellespont_n say_v sozomene_n send_v hypatianus_n bishop_n of_o heraclea_n to_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n to_o entreat_v leave_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o council_n the_o emperor_n weary_v with_o so_o many_o counsel_n call_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o predecessor_n constans_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o so_o little_a good_a purpose_n make_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o be_v a_o lie_v man_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o baronius_n conclude_v that_o he_o thereby_o resign_v all_o authority_n he_o have_v or_o can_v pretend_v in_o church_n cause_n but_o the_o emperor_n add_v far_a let_v the_o churchman_n assemble_v themselves_o where_o they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n they_o take_v for_o leave_v and_o thereupon_o assemble_v themselves_o and_o in_o the_o end_n that_o fall_v out_o which_o the_o emperor_n foresee_v which_o be_v that_o be_v overbear_v by_o the_o adverse_a faction_n they_o can_v not_o hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n here_o again_o baronius_n take_v advantage_n because_o they_o send_v three_o legate_n to_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o synodall_n epistle_n true_a but_o these_o legate_n come_v to_o he_o salute_v he_o only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o colleague_n and_o brother_n and_o to_o begin_v withal_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v letter_n to_o his_o benignity_n and_o to_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o west_n who_o consequent_o be_v associate_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v baronius_n now_o get_v last_o of_o all_o and_o for_o a_o upshot_n let_v we_o not_o forget_v a_o good_a say_n of_o baronius_n who_o parmen_fw-la optat._n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la to_o show_v the_o pride_n of_o donatus_n allege_v a_o say_n of_o optatus_n see_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v none_o above_o the_o emperor_n but_o god_n which_o make_v he_o he_o therein_o pass_v the_o state_n of_o man_n esteem_v himself_o now_o no_o long_o a_o man_n but_o a_o god_n which_o be_v only_o for_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v the_o alm_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o who_o he_o hold_v not_o communion_n let_v baronius_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o tell_v i_o true_o what_o optatus_n will_v have_v say_v of_o our_o pope_n of_o rome_n now_o adays_o see_v that_o he_o so_o much_o lift_v himself_o up_o above_o the_o emperor_n both_o in_o his_o decree_n and_o in_o his_o action_n but_o only_o this_o that_o of_o a_o truth_n he_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n foretell_v unto_o we_o which_o lift_v himself_o up_o above_o god_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 6._o progression_n what_o ambition_n be_v use_v in_o aspire_v to_o the_o popedom_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o the_o year_n 366_o in_o the_o election_n of_o damasus_n successor_n to_o liberius_n 366._o an._n 366._o appear_v plain_o with_o what_o ambition_n and_o violence_n man_n aspire_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o book_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o damasus_n get_v it_o by_o have_v the_o strong_a faction_n and_o ruffin_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n say_v that_o about_o the_o choice_n arise_v so_o great_a a_o tumult_n 27_o libre_fw-la pontificalis_fw-la quia_fw-la fortior_fw-la &_o plurima_fw-la multitudo_fw-la erat_fw-la ruffin_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o marcellin_n l._n 27_o or_o rather_o a_o open_a war_n while_o some_o maintain_v damasus_n and_o other_o vrsicin_n that_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v the_o church_n float_v with_o man_n blood_n but_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n tell_v we_o both_o the_o history_n itself_o and_o also_o the_o cause_n thereof_o damasus_n say_v he_o and_o vrsicin_n enrage_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o that_o episcopal_a see_v draw_v the_o people_n into_o faction_n who_o thereupon_o grow_v first_o to_o blow_n and_o afterward_o to_o murder_n so_o that_o viventius_fw-la find_v himself_o too_o weak_a either_o to_o repress_v or_o to_o appease_v they_o withdraw_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o city_n in_o which_o conflict_n damasus_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o sicininus_fw-la where_o the_o christian_n use_v to_o meet_v at_o service_n there_o be_v leave_v in_o one_o day_n 137_o dead_a body_n and_o a_o hard_a matter_n it_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o to_o assuage_v this_o enrage_a populace_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o ruffian_n call_v it_o a_o open_a war_n and_o marcellinus_n add_v the_o cause_n for_o my_o own_o part_n say_v he_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v consider_v the_o bravery_n of_o that_o city_n if_o man_n ambitious_a of_o that_o place_n set_v up_o their_o rest_n for_o the_o purchase_n thereof_o for_o have_v once_o aspire_v thereunto_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v enrich_v with_o the_o offering_n of_o gentlewoman_n and_o lady_n and_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o their_o coach_n sumptuous_o attire_v and_o so_o magnificent_a in_o their_o feast_n as_o pass_v any_o king_n table_n whereas_o they_o may_v indeed_o be_v true_o happy_a if_o not_o regard_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n they_o will_v order_v their_o life_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o mean_a bishop_n who_o approve_v themselves_o to_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o to_o his_o true_a worshipper_n by_o purity_n of_o life_n by_o modesty_n of_o behaviour_n by_o temperance_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n poor_a apparel_n and_o lowly_a eye_n whence_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v and_o judge_v wherein_o consist_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n yet_o baronius_n glori_v in_o this_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o these_o feast_n as_o one_o delight_v to_o hold_v his_o nose_n over_o the_o pot_n sacrificulus_fw-la baron_fw-fr to_o 4._o a_o 367._o art_n 8._o &_o 9_o rex_fw-la sacrificulus_fw-la marcellinus_n say_v he_o be_v a_o heathen_a and_o therefore_o envy_v to_o see_v our_o sovereign_a pontife_n to_o surpass_v their_o high_a priest_n in_o pomp_n and_o glory_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o this_o be_v a_o question_n not_o yet_o decide_v among_o the_o learned_a whether_o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a or_o a_o christian_a and_o by_o his_o word_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a 61_o hieron_n epist_n 61_o the_o modest_a sort_n of_o bishop_n say_v he_o approve_v themselves_o to_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o his_o true_a worshipper_n etc._n etc._n what_o now_o say_v baronius_n to_o all_o this_o hierosme_n say_v he_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o one_o protextatus_n than_o consul_n design_v who_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v unto_o damasus_n make_v thou_o i_o bishop_n of_o rome_n
to_o famble_v with_o child_n but_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v in_o consequence_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n that_o in_o such_o matter_n every_o one_o may_v abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o to_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v just_a of_o opinion_n with_o sergius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o pure_a monothelite_n yet_o bellarmine_n onuphrius_n and_o other_o of_o that_o whet_v seek_v to_o justify_v he_o but_o alas_o they_o can_v unless_o they_o will_v first_o condemn_v this_o council_n if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o copy_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o greek_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o take_v they_o as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o latin_a where_o we_o far_o find_v that_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o original_a itself_o take_v out_o of_o the_o library_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o that_o letter_n say_v that_o it_o swerve_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a synod_n and_o that_o they_o contain_v heretical_a position_n and_o as_o such_o be_v worthy_a of_o execration_n that_o they_o execrate_v and_o accurse_v the_o author_n of_o all_o such_o doctrine_n and_o cast_v their_o name_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o there_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o honorius_n as_o follow_v in_o every_o point_n the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o sergius_n cyrus_n and_o other_o complice_n in_o this_o heresy_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o body_n of_o that_o council_n but_o which_o be_v more_o honorius_n for_o this_o very_a heresy_n be_v afterward_o again_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o seven_o general_n council_n and_o last_o action_n synodis_fw-la synod_n nicen._n 2._o act_n ult._n &_o 3_o synod_n constant_n 8._o vnivers_n act_n 7._o &_o 3_o &_o 6._o beda_n de_fw-fr sex_n aetatib_fw-la libre_fw-la pontific_n in_o vita_fw-la leonis_fw-la psellus_n de_fw-fr septem_fw-la synodis_fw-la and_o in_o the_o eight_o by_o pope_n adrian_n the_o second_o himself_o and_o by_o diverse_a other_o and_o of_o this_o beda_n and_o the_o pontifical_a book_n for_o the_o western_a church_n and_o for_o those_o of_o the_o east_n psellus_n and_o for_o these_o late_a time_n melchier_n canus_n though_o our_o adversary_n bear_v record_v and_o be_v all_o this_o so_o easy_o puff_v off_o by_o say_v that_o the_o greek_n perhaps_o do_v corrupt_v the_o copy_n or_o that_o i_o know_v not_o who_o have_v thrust_v these_o word_n into_o beda_n have_v pope_n agatho_n know_v the_o contrary_a or_o have_v the_o least_o doubt_n thereof_o what_o conscience_n have_v he_o have_v to_o hold_v his_o peace_n be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o avoid_v far_a brabble_n or_o shall_v not_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o see_n rather_o have_v move_v he_o to_o speak_v for_o whereas_o they_o tell_v we_o a_o tale_n of_o one_o maximus_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n library_n we_o answer_v that_o such_o a_o domestic_a witness_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v without_o better_a caution_n for_o his_o honesty_n no_o more_o may_v nicholas_n the_o first_o who_o live_v two_o whole_a age_n after_o this_o time_n and_o be_v a_o pope_n produce_v for_o a_o pope_n neither_o yet_o emanuel_n galleca_n who_o live_v no_o less_o than_o 500_o year_n after_o and_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n agatho_n assist_v at_o the_o condemnation_n of_o honorius_n with_o 289_o other_o bishop_n 16._o council_n tolet._n 4._o can._n 16._o as_o also_o that_o at_o this_o very_a time_n the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n decree_v that_o the_o apocalyps_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o time_n of_o mass_n that_o be_v of_o full_a service_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n with_o anathema_n to_o he_o which_o shall_v fail_v herein_o as_o well_o perceive_v that_o the_o time_n now_o approach_v when_o all_o man_n have_v need_v to_o arm_v themselves_o against_o that_o antichrist_n who_o be_v in_o that_o book_n plain_o foretell_v and_o by_o many_o circumstance_n most_o graphical_o describe_v which_o give_v life_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o that_o downfall_n of_o the_o temporal_a estate_n as_o s._n gregory_n himself_o have_v mention_v 17._o an._n 633._o &_o 680._o art_n 17._o here_o baronius_n grind_v his_o tooth_n contest_v violent_o that_o honorius_n be_v not_o a_o heretic_n he_o turn_v and_o wind_v new_a cast_v and_o mould_v the_o word_n to_o save_v he_o thereby_o from_o this_o imputation_n for_o what_o likelihood_n say_v he_o see_v that_o the_o counsel_n hold_v under_o martin_n at_o rome_n make_v no_o such_o mention_n and_o see_v that_o pope_n agatho_n himself_o pronounce_v so_o peremptory_o that_o it_o be_v never_o know_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n do_v err_v etc._n etc._n but_o what_o shall_v we_o hearken_v to_o those_o force_a interpretation_n which_o baronius_n make_v of_o his_o word_n rather_o than_o to_o those_o which_o two_o general_a counsel_n make_v of_o they_o when_o all_o matter_n be_v either_o present_a to_o their_o view_n or_o at_o least_o fresh_a in_o memory_n unto_o they_o or_o because_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o they_o never_o err_v must_v we_o therefore_o needs_o believe_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o contrary_a also_o to_o some_o of_o themselves_o and_o when_o pope_n agatho_n by_o his_o legate_n condemn_v he_o and_o his_o memorial_n after_o he_o in_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n shall_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o say_v that_o the_o greek_n add_v this_o parcel_n and_o the_o two_o session_n follow_v and_o thus_o to_o put_v off_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v or_o may_v not_o we_o rather_o think_v and_o say_v that_o those_o other_o pass_v it_o over_o with_o silence_n because_o they_o have_v not_o what_o to_o say_v in_o excuse_n thereof_o give_v way_n to_o this_o and_o what_o council_n can_v stand_v for_o good_a in_o the_o end_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o one_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 680._o ib._n art_n 17._o a_o 680._o be_v himself_o a_o heretic_n and_o one_o of_o those_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o synod_n cause_v honorius_n his_o name_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o schedule_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o own_o base_a shift_n for_o where_o do_v he_o find_v theodorus_n so_o much_o as_o name_v in_o all_o that_o session_n or_o must_v so_o many_o authority_n so_o many_o pregnant_a proof_n give_v place_n to_o his_o bare_a conjecture_n what_o print_a author_n what_o manuscript_n do_v he_o allege_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v tibique_fw-la gratulabor_v mihi_fw-la tibique_fw-la this_o man_n desire_v not_o to_o be_v relieve_v but_o upon_o alm_n reader_n say_v he_o if_o thou_o will_v accept_v of_o this_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a that_o i_o have_v not_o lose_v my_o pain_n if_o not_o nevertheless_o honorius_n shall_v be_v still_o a_o good_a catholic_a and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o 50_o page_n which_o he_o have_v spend_v upon_o this_o argument_n now_o after_o honorius_n succeed_v severin_n the_o first_o at_o that_o time_n say_v blondus_n the_o manner_n be_v 1._o blond_n li._n 9_o deca_n 1._o that_o the_o pope_n elect_v be_v not_o crown_v till_o the_o exarch_n will_v come_v from_o ravenna_n to_o confirm_v he_o and_o isaac_n who_o be_v exarch_v at_o that_o time_n defer_v his_o come_n to_o rome_n one_o whole_a year_n and_o a_o half_a severino_n platina_n in_o severino_n and_o so_o also_o say_v platina_n here_o beronius_fw-la observe_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o phocas_n be_v observe_v in_o certain_a place_n and_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o this_o mystery_n have_v his_o proceed_n for_o one_o sergius_n archbishop_n of_o cyprus_n write_v unto_o pope_n theodore_n inscribe_v his_o letter_n to_o theodorus_n the_o universal_a pope_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n pontifici_fw-la summo_fw-la omnium_fw-la praesulum_fw-la pontifici_fw-la so_o likewise_o a_o genernll_a synod_n of_o africa_n write_v to_o pope_n martin_n inscribe_v their_o epistle_n to_o the_o sovereign_a pontife_n over_o all_o bishop_n though_o they_o may_v peradventure_o mean_v it_o only_o as_o to_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n and_o consequent_o a_o contutor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o but_o victor_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n a_o man_n much_o renown_v in_o that_o synod_n when_o upon_o his_o election_n he_o send_v his_o confession_n to_o theodorus_n keep_v the_o old_a stile_n and_o write_v only_o to_o the_o most_o bless_a lord_n and_o our_o honourable_a holy_a brother_n pope_n theodore_n begin_v his_o epistle_n with_o these_o word_n the_o good_a work_n of_o your_o holy_a fraternity_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o
all_o along_o give_v he_o fair_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v endow_v with_o equal_a authority_n and_o certify_v he_o only_o 649._o an._n 649._o that_o he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n without_o ever_o ask_v confirmation_n at_o his_o hand_n only_o he_o reque_v he_o to_o recommend_v he_o in_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v well_o discharge_v his_o office_n after_o this_o come_v martin_n who_o take_v occasion_n upon_o the_o fame_n and_o suspicion_n that_o be_v of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n that_o they_o be_v monothelite_n send_v thither_o certain_a bishop_n and_o make_v some_o of_o those_o which_o yet_o remain_v orthodox_n in_o the_o east_n his_o vicar_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a attempt_n but_o the_o emperor_n constans_n hinder_v he_o in_o his_o walk_n for_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o send_v and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v in_o rome_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v prisoner_n to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o die_v a_o banish_a man_n have_v be_v accuse_v for_o conspire_v with_o the_o saracen_n against_o the_o emperor_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o theodorus_n concilium_fw-la martinus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la theodor_n 14._o sanctuâ—_n audoenus_n in_o vita_fw-la sancti_fw-la eligij_fw-la sacerdotalem_fw-la concilium_fw-la this_o martin_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o haughty_a mind_n and_o a_o great_a undertaker_n yet_o can_v not_o he_o maintain_v his_o pretend_a authority_n no_o not_o in_o the_o west_n for_o when_o a_o certain_a heretic_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o authun_n the_o bishop_n of_o noion_n who_o be_v then_o in_o court_n solicit_v the_o king_n and_o obtain_v of_o he_o say_v saint_n ouin_n that_o by_o his_o commandment_n a_o council_n of_o priest_n or_o bishop_n shall_v be_v call_v at_o orleans_n where_o the_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v and_o banish_v the_o realm_n of_o france_n without_o expect_v any_o high_a authority_n so_o likewise_o under_o pope_n eugenius_n his_o next_o successor_n there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o chaalon_n upon_o the_o river_n of_o saosne_n which_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a front_n thereof_o arelat_n exit_fw-la evocatione_n &_o ordinatione_fw-la domini_fw-la clodovaei_fw-la regis_fw-la synod_n epist_n ad_fw-la theodo_fw-la arelat_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o convocation_n and_o ordinance_n of_o king_n clovis_n as_o also_o in_o the_o synodall_n epistle_n to_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n wherein_o they_o presume_v to_o declare_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o synod_n that_o consider_v the_o time_n of_o his_o penance_n be_v not_o yet_o expire_v he_o may_v not_o offer_v to_o meddle_v with_o his_o bishopric_n nor_o with_o the_o good_a belong_v thereunto_o ordain_v far_o 10._o ib._n can_v 10._o that_o upon_o a_o vacancy_n no_o successor_n may_v be_v choose_v but_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o that_o province_n that_o otherwise_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v hold_v as_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_v where_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o exception_n or_o reservation_n at_o all_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o spain_n there_o be_v hold_v at_o that_o time_n the_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o 10_o counsel_n of_o toledo_n all_o which_o acknowledge_v their_o assemble_v to_o have_v proceed_v only_o from_o their_o own_o care_n and_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n namely_o the_o seven_o by_o our_o devotion_n say_v they_o and_o by_o the_o care_n of_o king_n chindasuinda_n the_o eight_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n reccesuinda_n and_o the_o ten_o by_o his_o most_o holy_a desire_n vote_n sanctissimâ—_n vote_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o all_o though_o in_o those_o synod_n the_o high_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v in_o question_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o eight_o who_o synodall_n epistle_n have_v yet_o only_a this_o inscription_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o universal_a council_n publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o again_o a_o law_n publish_v in_o the_o same_o council_n glorioso_fw-it imperante_fw-la principe_fw-la glorioso_fw-it by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o renown_a prince_n in_o all_o which_o beside_o those_o high_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n order_n be_v also_o take_v against_o intrusion_n extortion_n and_o other_o abuse_n of_o bishop_n proceed_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o some_o and_o final_a deposition_n of_o other_o insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o ten_o synod_n one_o pontamius_n bishop_n of_o bracara_n a_o thing_n never_o before_o hear_v of_o accuse_v himself_o and_o be_v thereupon_o depose_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o fructuosus_fw-la bishop_n of_o duna_n choose_v in_o his_o place_n with_o these_o word_n we_o do_v here_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v by_o a_o common_a election_n fructuosus_fw-la to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bracara_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o metropolitan_a the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o galleece_n and_o of_o all_o congregation_n and_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n sententia_fw-la patrum_fw-la sententia_fw-la and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n annex_v to_o his_o letter_n of_o ordination_n without_o bind_v he_o to_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o vitalian_n at_o rome_n for_o confirmation_n who_o sit_v not_o in_o that_o pride_n which_o pope_n now_o use_v to_o sit_v in_o for_o as_o anastasius_n report_v when_o the_o emperor_n constans_n come_v to_o rome_n he_o with_o all_o his_o clergy_n go_v to_o meet_v he_o six_o mile_n off_o and_o there_o receive_v they_o he_o with_o all_o token_n of_o submission_n and_o reverence_n though_o he_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a and_o bloody_a emperor_n and_o one_o which_o have_v confine_v pope_n martin_n the_o first_o to_o a_o certain_a place_n in_o banishment_n as_o baronius_n report_v 24._o progression_n wherein_o the_o religion_n of_o this_o age_n principal_o consist_v and_o what_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o send_v preacher_n into_o foreign_a country_n the_o good_a bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n heed_v only_o the_o build_n and_o re-edify_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o god_n in_o gather_v together_o live_v stone_n but_o from_o hence_o forward_o shall_v you_o find_v the_o history_n stuff_v only_o with_o relation_n of_o material_a edifice_n oratory_n image_n marble_n incrustation_n ouerlaying_n with_o gold_n and_o such_o like_a which_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v ever_o most_o spendfull_a in_o thereby_o to_o shadow_n and_o obscure_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o evil_a act_n and_o those_o prince_n which_o all_o history_n leave_v unto_o we_o stain_v with_o dishonour_n recover_v fame_n and_o good_a report_n of_o virtue_n piety_n and_o religion_n by_o either_o building_n or_o beautify_v some_o church_n or_o other_o after_o their_o example_n 4._o beda_n l._n 1._o c._n 20._o 26._o 29._o histor_n eccl._n &_o l._n 4._o c._n 1._o 2._o 16._o 19_o galfri_fw-la monumet_n l._n 8._o c._n 4._o and_o if_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v send_v to_o make_v a_o conquest_n of_o some_o far_a country_n as_o gregory_n the_o great_a into_o england_n and_o after_o he_o honorius_n vitalis_n and_o other_o it_o be_v not_o principal_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o to_o broach_v their_o own_o ceremony_n their_o sing_n their_o service_n in_o latin_a hour_n organ_n altar_n taper_n aneling_n and_o such_o other_o nifle_n stir_v up_o prince_n to_o enforce_v their_o subject_n to_o the_o use_n &_o practice_v of_o they_o who_o will_v fain_o have_v keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n 50._o malmesbu_n de_fw-fr gest_n anglo_n li._n 1._o c._n 50._o and_o the_o more_o to_o win_v unto_o themselves_o credit_n in_o foreign_a part_n where_o ever_o they_o see_v any_o ambitious_a spirit_n thirst_v after_o some_o pre-eminence_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n present_o their_o fashion_n be_v to_o send_v he_o their_o pall_n either_o as_o a_o bare_a token_n of_o honour_n or_o as_o a_o livery_n of_o their_o vicarship_n and_o to_o use_v mean_n to_o draw_v all_o cause_n unto_o they_o yet_o find_v they_o not_o credit_v in_o all_o place_n alike_o but_o as_o they_o carry_v it_o away_o clear_a in_o some_o place_n so_o in_o other_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o balk_v especial_o in_o those_o church_n which_o be_v well_o plant_v at_o the_o first_o grow_v up_o and_o prosper_v in_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n opposition_n wherefore_o do_v they_o what_o they_o can_v yet_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n ever_o reject_v that_o decree_n of_o phocas_n 680._o 2._o to._n council_n epist_n vitalian_n 2_o 3_o 4._o sigo_n de_fw-fr reg._n italiae_fw-la l._n 2._o blond_n deca_n 1._o li._n 9_o an._n 680._o neither_o will_v paul_n archbishop_n of_o candia_n suffer_v john_n bishop_n of_o lampeon_n when_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o synod_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n as_o
loath_a to_o lose_v his_o money_n come_v thither_o in_o all_o haste_n and_o find_v sergius_n quiet_o in_o possession_n demand_v of_o he_o the_o money_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o by_o paschal_n sergius_n to_o content_v he_o give_v he_o the_o vessel_n and_o crown_n of_o gold_n which_o hang_v up_o before_o s._n peter_n house_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v too_o little_a this_o fall_v out_o about_o the_o year_n 690._o and_o so_o within_o four_o year_n after_o their_o liberty_n of_o election_n restore_v to_o they_o fall_v out_o two_o schism_n next_o kin_n to_o commotion_n in_o the_o state_n and_o the_o soldier_n begin_v already_o to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o praetorian_n have_v heretofore_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o emperor_n sergio_n anastas_n in_o sergio_n and_o anastasius_n far_a report_v that_o this_o paschal_n one_o of_o the_o competitor_n be_v afterward_o thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n for_o worship_v of_o tree_n for_o lottery_n and_o other_o enchantment_n which_o he_o use_v also_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o after_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o second_o the_o pope_n be_v consecrate_v by_o three_o bishop_n namely_o those_o of_o ostia_n port_n and_o velitre_n as_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v whereas_o before_o he_o be_v only_o consecrate_v by_o he_o of_o ostia_n but_o after_o all_o they_o grow_v impatient_a to_o see_v themselves_o so_o order_v by_o the_o sixth_o general_n council_n and_o justinian_n the_o second_o son_n to_o that_o constantine_n of_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v so_o many_a and_o so_o large_a favour_n feel_v it_o to_o his_o cost_n opposition_n 692._o sigon_n l._n 2._o a_o 692._o this_o justinian_n therefore_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n who_o have_v before_o his_o death_n associate_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n follow_v as_o sigonius_n say_v the_o step_n of_o his_o father_n write_v present_o to_o pope_n john_n the_o five_o that_o he_o have_v find_v the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o sixth_o general_n council_n digest_v and_o set_v in_o order_n by_o his_o father_n which_o eftsoon_o he_o present_v to_o the_o patriarch_n council_n sacra_fw-la justin_n ad_fw-la johan._n 5._o in_o 2._o to._n council_n and_o to_o his_o holiness_n his_o solicitor_n to_o the_o sacred_a senate_n to_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n to_o the_o chief_a officer_n both_o of_o his_o court_n and_o army_n to_o be_v read_v before_o they_o and_o to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v never_o hereafter_o be_v falsify_v or_o corrupt_v whereof_o he_o think_v good_a to_o advertise_v he_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o purpose_v never_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o this_o dispatch_v find_v john_n dead_a conone_n lib._n pontif._n in_o conone_n and_o conon_n place_v in_o his_o room_n who_o receive_v the_o letter_n and_o the_o emperor_n short_o after_o understand_v of_o his_o election_n spare_v for_o no_o kind_n of_o gratulation_n which_o be_v not_o i_o warrant_v you_o forget_v in_o the_o history_n but_o this_o conon_n happen_v to_o die_v short_o after_o his_o election_n have_v be_v all_o the_o while_o sickly_a conone_n sigon_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr reg._n jtal._n anastas_n in_o conone_n and_o sergius_n succeed_v in_o his_o place_n justinian_n send_v like_o letter_n unto_o he_o require_v he_o to_o subscribe_v to_o this_o council_n so_o careful_o compare_v with_o the_o original_n and_o already_o subscribe_v by_o his_o lieger_n solicitor_n sergius_n because_o there_o be_v some_o act_n there_o which_o please_v he_o not_o namely_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o his_o see_n take_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o some_o body_n have_v falsify_v the_o act_n and_o thereupon_o he_o disavow_v his_o solicitor_n anastasius_n say_v his_o legate_n and_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o sergio_n anastas_n in_o sergio_n whereat_o justinian_n take_v such_o offence_n that_o he_o renounce_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o until_o then_o he_o have_v ever_o maintain_v and_o send_v to_o apprehend_v john_n bishop_n of_o port_n and_o boniface_n chief_a counsellor_n of_o the_o see_n moreover_o zacharie_n protospatarius_n or_o as_o we_o say_v high_a constable_n come_v himself_o to_o apprehend_v the_o pope_n but_o sergius_n have_v take_v such_o order_n that_o all_o the_o souldierie_a of_o rome_n be_v at_o his_o devotion_n sergio_n anastas_n in_o sergio_n so_o that_o zacharie_n be_v fain_o to_o submit_v himself_o and_o to_o cry_v he_o mercy_n the_o pretence_n of_o his_o not_o subscribe_v be_v as_o anastasius_n say_v because_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o error_n of_o novelty_n 11._o paul_n diacon_n de_fw-fr gest_n longobard_fw-mi l._n 6._o c._n 11._o or_o as_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la report_v to_o a_o synod_n of_o error_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v monothelite_n but_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v come_v unto_o our_o hand_n have_v no_o such_o smell_n about_o they_o but_o in_o express_a term_n they_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o they_o neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o trouble_v his_o conscience_n save_v only_o that_o they_o equal_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n with_o himself_o and_o anastasius_n seem_v to_o say_v as_o much_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o certain_a article_n there_o add_v contrary_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o contrary_a to_o any_o article_n of_o religion_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o in_o the_o life_n of_o john_n he_o speak_v plain_o say_v it_o be_v for_o certain_a article_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o indeed_o the_o emperor_n send_v he_o a_o orthodox_n confession_n of_o his_o faith_n withal_o and_o this_o come_v unto_o the_o year_n 700._o 700._o an._n 700._o baronius_n seek_v to_o discredit_v and_o to_o annihilate_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n pseudosynodum_fw-la baron_fw-fr vol._n 8._o a_o 692._o art_n 1_o 2._o pseudosynodum_fw-la but_o we_o have_v sufficient_o justify_v they_o elsewhere_o he_o call_v it_o a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a synod_n grieve_v to_o see_v his_o head_n bound_v and_o limit_v by_o law_n and_o reason_n as_o if_o all_o the_o member_n shall_v thereby_o fare_v the_o worse_o but_o let_v he_o thank_v those_o father_n for_o it_o and_o the_o pope_n legate_n themselves_o who_o be_v present_a at_o it_o but_o above_o all_o tharasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v he_o which_o offend_v he_o for_o that_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o say_v 2._o syno_n nice_n act._n 2._o what_o ignorance_n be_v this_o of_o some_o which_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o these_o canon_n it_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o sixth_o general_n council_n or_o no_o know_v all_o man_n therefore_o that_o that_o council_n be_v first_o assemble_v under_o constantine_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o the_o same_o father_n assemble_v themselves_o under_o justinian_n his_o son_n and_o then_o make_v these_o canon_n and_o that_o therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v doubt_v thereof_o and_o be_v it_o enough_o now_o to_o find_v some_o little_a error_n in_o the_o date_n thereby_o to_o reject_v all_o these_o canon_n and_o balsamon_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n please_v he_o as_o little_a because_o say_v he_o that_o the_o five_o and_o this_o sixth_o synod_n have_v make_v no_o canon_n this_o therefore_o come_v in_o supplement_n unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v also_o reckon_v as_o general_n for_o although_o the_o western_a bishop_n to_o wit_n italian_n and_o latin_n because_o they_o be_v there_o touch_v say_v it_o be_v no_o council_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v not_o there_o etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o find_v look_v over_o the_o old_a nomocanon_n nomocanone_o balsamon_n in_o nomocanone_o that_o basill_n bishop_n of_o gortyna_n metropolitan_a of_o candie_n and_o another_o bishop_n of_o candie_n be_v there_o as_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o they_o only_a but_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n sardana_n heraclea_n in_o thrace_n and_o corinth_n as_o special_a legate_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v call_v legate_n a_o fancy_n who_o also_o have_v particular_a jurisdiction_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o title_n of_o the_o five_o book_n imperial_a what_o sponge_n can_v wipe_v this_o out_o or_o who_o can_v think_v that_o this_o can_v be_v control_v by_o give_v balsamon_n the_o lie_n or_o by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n can_v gratian_n endure_v this_o injury_n who_o have_v canonize_v these_o canon_n or_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a 3_o actio_fw-la 2._o &_o 3_o or_o the_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o and_z adrian_z who_o have_v cite_v they_o for_o good_a proof_n allege_v the_o 83_o canon_n to_o justify_v their_o use_n of_o image_n or_o be_v it_o enough_o for_o baronius_n to_o say_v that_o these_o pope_n kill_v the_o greek_n with_o their_o
we_o think_v in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o alteration_n both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o also_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o every_o man_n hold_v his_o peace_n for_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v how_o every_o article_n and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v corrupt_v as_o also_o what_o opposition_n be_v always_o make_v against_o it_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o rehearse_v it_o here_o far_o than_o as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o policy_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n as_o we_o have_v say_v thrust_v the_o emperor_n out_o of_o italy_n the_o colour_n be_v because_o they_o reject_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n it_o be_v therefore_o clear_a that_o the_o three_o several_a counsel_n of_o constantinople_n the_o one_o hold_v in_o the_o year_n 713_o the_o other_o in_o the_o year_n 729_o and_o the_o three_o call_v the_o seven_o universal_a council_n 755._o an._n 713._o an._n 729._o an._n 755._o consist_v of_o 338_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 755_o all_o hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n gregory_n the_o second_o and_o stephen_n the_o three_o who_o be_v those_o that_o do_v abuse_v this_o article_n of_o image_n to_o thrust_v the_o emperor_n out_o of_o italy_n it_o be_v i_o say_v clear_a that_o all_o these_o condemn_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_v what_o they_o judge_v of_o the_o pope_n proceed_n against_o the_o emperor_n see_v they_o condemn_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o proceed_n and_o we_o may_v easy_o imagine_v what_o the_o church_n of_o france_n think_v of_o those_o pope_n who_o they_o see_v to_o trouble_v the_o world_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o image_n see_v themselves_o neither_o at_o that_o present_a nor_o in_o long_a time_n after_o use_v they_o or_o at_o least_o use_v no_o religious_a honour_n towards_o they_o no_o not_o those_o who_o yet_o condemn_v the_o greek_n for_o break_v and_o deface_v they_o 40._o anastas_n biblioth_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la joh._n 8._o baron_fw-fr in_o annal._n a_o 794._o art_n 40._o witness_n anastasius_n a_o writer_n of_o that_o very_a time_n and_o baronius_n of_o this_o present_a and_o see_v that_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o gentilli_n other_o say_v at_o saumur_n in_o france_n under_o pepin_n himself_o not_o dare_v to_o speak_v more_o plain_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o counsel_v the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n to_o hold_v they_o to_o the_o ancient_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n see_v also_o that_o another_o council_n of_o the_o western_a church_n hold_v under_o charlemaigne_n at_o francford_n compose_v as_o say_v sigonius_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o bishop_n of_o france_n germany_n and_o italy_n present_v there_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n condemn_v open_o and_o shameful_o that_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o consequent_o censure_v all_o those_o counsel_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 713_o 716_o 742_o 768_o under_o constantine_n gregory_n the_o second_o zacharie_n and_o stephen_n the_o three_o for_o the_o support_n of_o image_n moreover_o they_o publish_v a_o book_n against_o that_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a declare_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o false_a synod_n and_o no_o council_n at_o all_o against_o pope_n adrian_n who_o have_v approve_v it_o and_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o pepin_n and_o charlemaigne_n themselves_o will_v have_v condemn_v it_o but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o point_n of_o state_n without_o quarrel_v the_o pope_n upon_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n zacharie_n have_v holpen_v pepin_n in_o his_o usurpation_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o pepin_n in_o thankfulness_n come_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o exaltation_n over_o the_o emperor_n and_o lumbards_n in_o italy_n carloman_n his_o own_o brother_n which_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n at_o mount_n cassin_n in_o italy_n take_v a_o journey_n of_o purpose_n into_o france_n to_o dissuade_v the_o enterprise_n 62._o anon_o lib._n 4._o c._n 62._o and_o with_o great_a earnestness_n in_o open_a parliament_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o lombard_n king_n which_o how_o can_v he_o do_v without_o condemn_v the_o pope_n ambition_n some_o say_v he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o his_o own_o will_n 3._o sigon_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr reg._n jtal._n anastas_n in_o stephan_n 3._o but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o abbot_n but_o be_v not_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o have_v so_o think_v it_o more_o to_o have_v be_v regard_v or_o what_o can_v a_o abbot_n have_v do_v to_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o end_n charles_n come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o his_o conquest_n in_o italy_n then_o be_v he_o move_v to_o ratify_v to_o adrian_n the_o pretend_a donation_n of_o pepin_n at_o what_o time_n charles_n let_v he_o to_o understand_v well_o enough_o that_o he_o hold_v not_o his_o crown_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n hold_v both_o his_o dignity_n and_o rome_n itself_o in_o fee_n from_o he_o and_o homage_n to_o his_o empire_n for_o there_o it_o be_v by_o general_a consent_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n ordain_v that_o charles_n shall_v be_v prince_n of_o the_o senate_n in_o which_o very_a point_n adrian_n encroach_v upon_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o only_o it_o appertain_v to_o give_v that_o title_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o invest_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o all_o province_n mean_v of_o italy_n with_o proviso_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v and_o invest_v by_o he_o they_o can_v not_o be_v consecrate_v by_o any_o moreover_o that_o he_o shall_v elect_v the_o pope_n and_o dispose_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a all_o which_o we_o find_v in_o gratian_n in_o the_o decrete_a stand_v yet_o after_o the_o correction_n of_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o so_o likewise_o sigebert_n abbot_n of_o gemblon_n chron._n d._n 63._o c._n hadrianus_n 22._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n ital._n l._n 4._o dignitatem_fw-la principatus_fw-la sigibert_n in_o chron._n charles_n say_v he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n with_o pope_n adrian_n with_o 150_o other_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o whole_a synod_n give_v authority_n to_o elect_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o provide_v the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o give_v he_o also_o the_o title_n of_o prince_n ordain_v far_o that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o province_n shall_v receive_v investiture_n from_o he_o and_o that_o a_o bishop_n not_o approve_v and_o invest_v by_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v by_o any_o and_o that_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v refractory_a to_o this_o decree_n shall_v be_v anathema_n and_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o their_o good_n shall_v be_v confiscate_v which_o gratian_n express_v in_o these_o word_n whosoever_o shall_v do_v contrary_a to_o this_o decree_n the_o synod_n lay_v the_o band_n of_o anathema_n upon_o he_o and_o ordain_v that_o his_o good_n shall_v be_v confiscate_v if_o he_o repent_v not_o so_o also_o say_v sigonius_n add_v far_o that_o this_o rite_n of_o inuestiture_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v give_v they_o by_o a_o ring_n and_o a_o staff_n in_o regard_n no_o doubt_n of_o those_o land_n which_o they_o even_o then_o possess_v this_o rite_n of_o confirm_v the_o pope_n continue_v as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o emperor_n hand_n until_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n pogonatus_n who_o about_o 100_o year_n past_a have_v release_v it_o to_o pope_n benedict_n the_o second_o and_o so_o it_o continue_v until_o now_o when_o charlemaigne_n take_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n again_o sigonius_n grant_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a but_o he_o add_v that_o charlemaigne_n out_o of_o his_o good_a nature_n release_v it_o again_o but_o there_o be_v no_o author_n for_o it_o and_o the_o practice_n long_o after_o be_v to_o the_o contrary_n baronius_n here_o set_v upon_o poor_a sigibert_n seq_n baron_fw-fr vol._n 9_o a_o 774._o art_n 10_o 11_o &_o seq_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o scelus_fw-la o_o imposture_n o_o fraus_fw-la lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n his_o faction_n and_o that_o in_o favour_n of_o he_o he_o invent_v this_o fable_n and_o that_o the_o historian_n of_o charles_n say_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o what_o be_v gratian_n be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o late_a time_n schismatics_n for_o report_v the_o same_o thing_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v gregory_n the_o 13_o a_o schismatic_n who_o have_v in_o his_o late_a correction_n leave_v that_o canon_n stand_v and_o uncontrolled_a yea_o but_o gratian_n have_v it_o from_o sigibert_n and_o give_v too_o light_a credence_n to_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o gratian_n have_v
time_n of_o their_o first_o christian_a prince_n waltram_n bishop_n of_o naumbourg_n to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v gregory_n the_o great_a say_v he_o write_v to_o theodoric_n and_o to_o brunichild_n to_o grant_v investiture_n of_o bishop_n without_o simony_n so_o that_o this_o right_n begin_v in_o the_o first_o race_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o it_o follow_v that_o long_a time_n before_o that_o decree_n of_o adrian_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o king_n once_o anoint_v and_o the_o grand_a master_n of_o their_o household_n naumburgensis_n waltramus_n apud_fw-la naumburgensis_n grant_v investiture_n of_o bishopricke_n as_o do_v dagobert_n theodobert_n and_o sigebert_n by_o who_o be_v in_o throne_a remaclus_n amandus_n audomarus_n antpertus_fw-la eligius_n lampertus_n and_o other_o holy_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n we_o also_o find_v in_o history_n how_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n scotland_n england_n and_o hungary_n come_v in_o always_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n follow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n until_o this_o present_a novelty_n meaning_n which_o the_o pope_n bring_v in_o about_o the_o year_n 1100_o so_o that_o where_o we_o read_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 779_o charlâ—maine_n will_v have_v turpiâ—_n or_o tilpin_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o pallas_n pope_n adrians_n hand_n we_o must_v take_v it_o for_o a_o special_a favour_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v he_o at_o their_o present_n and_o which_o he_o know_v well_o how_o to_o restrain_v when_o he_o see_v himself_o at_o a_o end_n of_o his_o purpose_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n add_v we_o hereunto_o that_o both_o pepin_n and_o charles_n make_v law_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a not_o concern_v church_n government_n only_o but_o also_o concern_v point_n of_o doctrine_n whereof_o we_o have_v the_o article_n to_o this_o day_n capitularia_fw-la capitularia_fw-la and_o at_o modena_n say_v sigonius_n be_v those_o law_n yet_o keep_v by_o which_o he_o fashion_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n after_o a_o new_a order_n whereof_o he_o allege_v the_o prâ—â—me_n only_o but_o thereby_o by_o appear_v that_o he_o purpose_v serious_o to_o execute_v his_o power_n mention_v in_o the_o chapter_n hadrianus_n in_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d apostolic_a see_n itself_o but_o no_o cable_n can_v hold_v the_o violent_a ruin_n and_o corruption_n of_o that_o church_n and_o all_o his_o diligence_n serve_v only_o to_o their_o great_a condemnation_n for_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v that_o this_o ambition_n must_v raise_v itself_o upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a just_a or_o holy_a as_o indeed_o their_o 〈◊〉_d devotion_n and_o whatsoever_o seem_v in_o they_o to_o participate_v most_o of_o the_o spirit_n have_v over_o reference_n to_o some_o worldly_a respect_n and_o purpose_n gregory_n the_o second_o and_o three_o send_v boniface_n into_o germany_n where_o they_o find_v christian_a church_n of_o long_a continuance_n yet_o they_o call_v boniface_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o german_n as_o if_o he_o have_v first_o coâ—â—ed_v they_o to_o christ_n for_o what_o his_o chief_a drift_n and_o purpose_n be_v we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o take_v to_o gregory_n the_o second_o at_o his_o go_n in_o these_o word_n i_o do_v promise_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o you_o his_o vicar_n etc._n etc._n that_o with_o all_o integrity_n i_o will_v serve_v and_o bend_v my_o course_n to_o the_o behoof_n and_o profit_n of_o thy_o church_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o shall_v otherwise_o do_v let_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n incur_v the_o punishment_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o he_o deliver_v he_o this_o oath_n sign_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o yet_o gregory_n write_v to_o the_o german_n say_v that_o he_o send_v he_o for_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o gentile_n promise_v to_o whosoever_o that_o shall_v assist_v he_o place_n with_o the_o bless_a martyr_n 2._o 2._o to._n council_n in_o decret_a greg._n 2._o and_o threaten_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v resist_v he_o with_o anathema_n who_o yet_o preach_v nought_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o romish_a invention_n the_o like_a may_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o gregory_n the_o three_o to_o boniface_n diacon_n ib._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la epist_n praebyt_fw-la diacon_n wherein_o he_o rejoice_v with_o he_o for_o that_o god_n have_v open_v to_o he_o among_o these_o nation_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n and_o have_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o he_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n this_o angel_n be_v charolus_n martellus_n who_o favour_v he_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o have_v see_v before_o neither_o do_v he_o stick_v to_o tell_v we_o in_o this_o very_a epistle_n bonifac_o to._n 2._o council_n in_o epist_n 2._o add_v bonifac_o what_o this_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o wit_n the_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o create_v bishop_n there_o ex_fw-la nostra_fw-la vice_fw-la that_o be_v in_o true_a construction_n after_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o humour_n neither_o do_v boniface_n fail_v one_o jot_n of_o his_o promise_n as_o we_o may_v far_o learn_v by_o his_o epistle_n to_o zacharie_n zachar._n ib._n epist_n decret_n zachar._n wherein_o he_o protest_v that_o look_v how_o many_o auditor_n and_o disciple_n god_n have_v give_v he_o in_o this_o his_o embassage_n be_v have_v not_o cease_v to_o draw_v they_o every_o one_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o see_n as_o also_o by_o that_o epistle_n of_o zacharie_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n wherein_o he_o congratulate_v they_o not_o for_o the_o union_n which_o they_o have_v with_o he_o in_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o saint_n peter_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v as_o a_o favourer_n and_o master_n over_o they_o that_o be_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n deliver_v they_o withal_o a_o doctrine_n no_o doubt_n very_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o wit_n that_o christian_n above_o all_o must_v beware_v of_o eat_v gay_n daw_n stork_n beaver_n hare_n wild_a horse_n etc._n etc._n with_o such_o like_a foolery_n for_o more_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n shall_v you_o there_o find_v none_o refer_v himself_o for_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o boniface_n in_o these_o matter_n bonifac._n ib._n epist_n greg._n ad_fw-la bonifac._n to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o holy_a brother_n say_v he_o thou_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o can_v not_o the_o pope_n effect_n all_o that_o they_o attempt_v in_o france_n and_o germany_n for_o all_o their_o support_n by_o prince_n for_o gregory_n the_o second_o be_v fain_o to_o write_v to_o charolus_n martellus_n upon_o the_o information_n of_o boniface_n and_o to_o request_n that_o he_o will_v repress_v a_o certain_a bishop_n accuse_v of_o some_o idleness_n in_o his_o charge_n and_o zacharie_n be_v not_o well_o content_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n for_o that_o contrary_a to_o promise_v they_o regard_v not_o the_o pall_n when_o it_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o it_o may_v be_v he_o take_v too_o deep_a of_o they_o as_o he_o can_v hardly_o deny_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n but_o in_o the_o end_n if_o they_o will_v not_o say_v he_o advise_v they_o but_o which_o be_v more_o carloman_n himself_o in_o the_o synod_n which_o he_o assemble_v in_o his_o kingdom_n assist_v by_o boniface_n say_v in_o express_a word_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n we_o have_v appoint_v bishop_n and_o for_o archbishop_n over_o they_o boniface_n 742._o missum_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri._n synod_n franc._n sub_fw-la carlomanno_n a_o 742._o the_o messenger_n or_o deputy_n of_o saint_n peter_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o carloman_n himself_o provide_v or_o appoint_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o we_o ever_o find_v a_o legate_n of_o rome_n assist_v in_o any_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o france_n namely_o in_o the_o year_n 742._o to_o be_v short_a if_o boniface_n seek_v to_o blemish_v any_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o find_v there_o at_o his_o come_n they_o die_v not_o in_o his_o debt_n call_v he_o 3._o auenti_fw-la annal._n â—oior_n li._n 3._o the_o author_n of_o lyeâ—_n the_o disturber_n of_o peace_n &_o piety_n and_o the_o corrupt_a of_o christian_a doctrine_n who_o yet_o be_v monk_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o those_o time_n clemens_n and_o samson_n of_o scotland_n adelbertus_n of_o france_n disciple_n of_o beda_n and_o other_o who_o they_o seek_v to_o stain_v by_o sundry_a imputation_n but_o if_o any_o anger_v he_o or_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o learned_a than_o himself_o his_o next_o way_n be_v to_o accuse_v he_o of_o heresy_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n damn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n and_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v ill_o persuade_v of_o he_o as_o for_o example_n virgilius_n a_o
bishop_n much_o renown_a for_o his_o piety_n and_o learning_n in_o bavaria_n for_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v antipode_n as_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o man_n seem_v in_o all_o science_n especial_o in_o the_o mathematics_n which_o boniface_n persuade_v zacharie_n a_o couple_n of_o scholar_n well_o meet_v to_o condemn_v in_o he_o as_o heresy_n and_o irreligion_n and_o thereupon_o be_v letter_n dispatch_v to_o vtilo_n king_n of_o baviere_n to_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o charge_n to_o conclude_v this_o section_n we_o may_v not_o forget_v that_o this_o adrian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v seal_v in_o lead_n as_o also_o that_o he_o lay_v the_o first_o stone_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o since_o that_o time_n have_v be_v so_o well_o practise_v by_o his_o successor_n to_o the_o cost_n of_o so_o many_o king_n and_o prince_n synod_n adrian_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la charo_fw-la make_fw-mi de_fw-fr nicae_n synod_n that_o if_o any_o man_n hold_v any_o church_n good_n if_o he_o refuse_v to_o restore_v they_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n the_o very_a seed_n of_o so_o many_o excommunication_n spoil_n and_o revolt_v of_o subject_n from_o their_o lawful_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n and_o under_o this_o colour_n do_v he_o animat_fw-la charlemagne_n against_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o hereupon_o also_o leo_n the_o three_o take_v occasion_n to_o crown_v he_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v baronius_n to_o translate_v the_o empire_n upon_o he_o now_o from_o this_o coronation_n of_o charlemagne_n at_o rome_n by_o pope_n leo_n baronius_n after_o his_o accustom_a boldness_n in_o this_o kind_n draw_v in_o consequence_n a_o cruel_a and_o a_o bloody_a doctrine_n wherein_o all_o christian_a prince_n have_v their_o interest_n namely_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o translate_v empire_n and_o kingdom_n sequent_a baron_fw-fr vol._n 9_o â—â—_o 800._o art_n 6_o 7_o 8_o &_o sequent_a fill_v with_o this_o argument_n six_o or_o eight_o page_n leo_n set_v the_o crown_n upon_o charlemaine_n head_n we_o grant_v what_o follow_v ergo_fw-la say_v he_o leo_n collate_v the_o empire_n upon_o he_o translate_v it_o from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o french_a do_v it_o and_o have_v right_o so_o to_o do_v what_o reader_n can_v endure_v such_o a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la as_o this_o for_o when_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v wont_a to_o crown_v the_o emperor_n or_o when_o archbishop_n in_o other_o place_n crown_v their_o king_n do_v they_o bestow_v the_o empire_n or_o kingdom_n on_o they_o or_o because_o they_o be_v instrument_n use_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o ceremony_n do_v it_o imply_v a_o power_n or_o right_v in_o they_o of_o confer_v kingdom_n whether_o hereditary_a or_o elective_a no_o doubt_n neither_o he_o that_o do_v consecrate_v nor_o he_o that_o be_v consecrate_v have_v ever_o any_o such_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n crown_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o charlemagne_n by_o the_o pope_n be_v nevertheless_o teerm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o crown_v of_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o charles_n by_o the_o acclamation_n before_o mention_v of_o the_o people_n make_v at_o his_o coronation_n charolo_n à _fw-la deo_fw-la coronato_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o peradventure_o his_o authority_n be_v better_a than_o his_o reason_n all_o this_o say_v he_o be_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v 4._o dan._n 4._o the_o most_o high_a rule_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o he_o give_v it_o to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o true_a but_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n or_o that_o the_o most_o high_a have_v surrender_v his_o place_n to_o he_o and_o again_o by_o i_o king_n reign_v and_o by_o i_o prince_n bear_v rule_v 8._o proverb_n 8._o which_o word_n solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o where_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o this_o wisdom_n be_v hypostatical_o and_o essential_o reside_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o as_o if_o he_o have_v deliver_v some_o high_a point_n of_o doctrine_n reader_n say_v he_o consider_v well_o this_o matter_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o follow_v of_o this_o wide_a gape_n but_o mere_a gallery_n and_o cog_a second_o who_o doubt_v say_v he_o but_o god_n have_v give_v as_o great_a authority_n to_o his_o church_n as_o heretofore_o he_o give_v to_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o do_v we_o not_o for_o how_o samuel_n translate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o saul_n to_o david_n elias_n and_o eliseus_n from_o the_o house_n of_o achab_n to_o the_o stock_n of_o jehu_n nothing_o but_o trick_n again_o for_o where_o read_v he_o that_o the_o synagogue_n have_v ever_o right_a to_o translate_v the_o kingdom_n that_o ever_o it_o do_v it_o or_o meddle_v with_o it_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n for_o this_o purpose_n will_v needs_o be_v master_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o circumcise_v himself_o yet_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o unto_o this_o decay_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v now_o succeed_v rather_o than_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n of_o alexandria_n or_o of_o antioch_n or_o which_o be_v more_o where_o will_v he_o show_v we_o that_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o any_o special_a command_n either_o by_o oracle_n or_o by_o miracle_n or_o by_o any_o other_o way_n do_v he_o not_o see_v that_o this_o work_n be_v altogether_o extraordinary_a wherein_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o use_v but_o a_o prophet_n and_o vessel_n elect_v of_o god_n for_o this_o special_a purpose_n which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v if_o the_o office_n have_v be_v proper_o affect_v to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o shall_v these_o man_n be_v over_o suffer_v thus_o to_o abuse_v the_o world_n three_o say_v he_o it_o be_v say_v to_o jeremie_n 1_o jerem._n 1_o i_o have_v set_v thou_o this_o day_n over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o destroy_v to_o plant_v and_o to_o build_v and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n haggei_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o house_n i._o of_o the_o second_o temple_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n i._o the_o law_n be_v glorious_a much_o more_o shall_v the_o ministry_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n mean_v the_o ministry_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n ergo_fw-la say_v baronius_n much_o more_o have_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o to_o collate_n and_o to_o translate_v kingdom_n who_o can_v but_o grind_v his_o tooth_n to_o hear_v such_o profane_a abuse_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o be_v jeremie_n either_o synogogue_n or_o high_a priest_n or_o be_v he_o to_o denounce_v and_o threaten_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jewish_a estate_n by_o the_o babylonian_n as_o a_o priest_n of_o anatoh_n or_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o be_v it_o not_o say_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o will_v have_v excuse_v himself_o 9_o jerem._n â—_o 6_o &_o 9_o before_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n i_o sanctify_v thou_o and_o ordain_v thou_o a_o prophet_n for_o the_o nation_n and_o do_v nor_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v his_o mouth_n say_v behold_v i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n into_o thy_o mouth_n what_o can_v leo_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o such_o companion_n allege_v for_o themselves_o like_a unto_o this_o and_o last_o of_o all_o do_v he_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o special_a command_n from_o he_o and_o the_o intrude_a himself_o without_o commission_n to_o the_o depose_n of_o one_o king_n and_o installing_n of_o another_o jeremie_n though_o found_v as_o you_o see_v upon_o a_o great_a power_n yet_o do_v he_o presume_v to_o depose_v sedechias_n or_o to_o anoint_v nabuchadnezzer_n in_o his_o room_n saint_n jerome_n true_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n concern_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n who_o expound_v it_o by_o another_o in_o the_o five_o &_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o prophet_n where_o god_n deliver_v to_o the_o prophet_n a_o cup_n to_o make_v drink_v all_o nation_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o his_o wrath_n all_o which_o be_v there_o specify_v by_o their_o name_n that_o be_v to_o forewarn_v they_o of_o the_o plague_n which_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o pour_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o yet_o do_v we_o any_o where_n find_v that_o the_o prophet_n intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o those_o several_a nation_n and_o when_o saint_n jerome_n will_v go_v a_o little_a far_o and_o allegorise_v this_o piece_n of_o scripture_n he_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o plant_v and_o pull_v up_o the_o one_o of_o bad_a doctrine_n which_o
the_o small_a reckon_n they_o make_v of_o holy_a scripture_n thereby_o to_o advance_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o own_o decretal_a epistle_n but_o no_o marvel_n since_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o very_a name_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o certain_a decret_n canonize_v by_o gratian_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o say_v he_o 7._o d._n 96._o ca._n satis_fw-la evidentèr_n 7._o that_o the_o pope_n can_v neither_o be_v bind_v nor_o looss_v by_o any_o secular_a authority_n who_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o godly_a prince_n constantine_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n without_o contradiction_n that_o god_n can_v be_v bind_v for_o if_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o both_o place_n in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o sense_n i._o for_o the_o euerliving_a god_n than_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o true_a god_n if_o otherwise_o then_o be_v there_o four_o term_n in_o his_o syllogism_n &_o therefore_o it_o conclude_v not_o and_o so_o still_o there_o be_v in_o his_o word_n either_o fraud_n or_o blasphemy_n add_v we_o hereunto_o that_o he_o be_v false_a in_o his_o allegation_n for_o constantine_n as_o all_o historian_n report_v speak_v those_o word_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o man_n lest_o of_o all_o by_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v not_o in_o that_o company_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o part_n in_o that_o say_n of_o he_o but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v of_o their_o order_n for_o sylvester_n be_v at_o rome_n while_o the_o father_n be_v at_o nice_a and_o yet_o nicholas_n his_o successor_n attribute_v those_o word_n to_o himself_o in_o prejudice_n of_o and_o exclude_v all_o other_o bishop_n to_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v ib._n gloss_n ib._n and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o that_o canon_n well_o observe_v that_o after_o this_o reckon_n a_o bishop_n can_v not_o judge_v his_o clergy_n under_o he_o and_o we_o may_v say_v after_o he_o that_o much_o less_o than_o may_v a_o pope_n judge_v the_o bishop_n for_o say_v the_o gloss_n clericos_fw-la 11._o q._n 1._o c._n sacerdoti_fw-la omnes_fw-la clericos_fw-la this_o say_n of_o constantine_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o eccleisastic_n in_o general_a meaning_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o saint_n gregory_n speak_v say_v that_o all_o priest_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v sometime_o god_n and_o sometime_o angel_n the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n futuram_fw-la though_o false_o attribute_v to_o miltiades_n clericorum_fw-la 12._o q._n 1._o c._n futuram_fw-la quorundam_fw-la clericorum_fw-la be_v these_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n preside_v over_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a see_v the_o complaint_n of_o certain_a clerk_n bring_v unto_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o can_v be_v judge_v of_o none_o because_o you_o be_v keep_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o god_n alone_o see_v you_o have_v be_v call_v god_n and_o so_o they_o destroy_v one_o the_o other_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o policy_n as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v that_o nicholas_n who_o most_o violent_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o law_n of_o caelibate_n or_o single_a life_n among_o churchman_n threaten_v anathema_n to_o those_o which_o withstand_v it_o whereof_o ensue_v much_o trouble_n in_o the_o western_a church_n but_o before_o we_o proceed_v any_o far_a we_o must_v first_o see_v whether_o he_o carry_v all_o these_o attempt_n without_o resistance_n or_o no._n opposition_n and_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o reduction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o heresy_n for_o which_o the_o archbishop_n be_v accuse_v historica_fw-la author_n coaetaneus_fw-la in_o appendice_fw-la historica_fw-la be_v at_o large_a set_v down_o by_o a_o author_n of_o that_o time_n in_o manner_n follow_v the_o emperor_n say_v he_o not_o to_o surcharge_n with_o tax_n those_o which_o have_v be_v already_o pilled_a and_o spoil_v by_o the_o saracen_n demand_v help_v of_o ravenna_n and_o venice_n by_o their_o mean_n to_o succour_n apulia_n by_o sea_n at_o that_o time_n john_n be_v archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n who_o serve_v the_o emperor_n in_o house_n be_v very_o familiar_a with_o he_o whereupon_o pope_n nicholas_n move_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o envy_n grow_v into_o great_a choler_n against_o he_o and_o go_v about_o to_o call_v he_o to_o rome_n by_o a_o trick_n purpose_v if_o he_o can_v catch_v he_o there_o to_o convent_n he_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o to_o condemn_v he_o and_o to_o put_v another_o in_o his_o room_n john_n have_v a_o wind_n of_o this_o practice_n flee_v to_o the_o queen_n enguilberta_n who_o send_v her_o ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n request_v he_o to_o receive_v the_o archbishop_n to_o his_o favour_n but_o fail_v in_o her_o suit_n she_o humble_o entreat_v the_o king_n her_o husband_n to_o receive_v the_o archbishop_n into_o his_o protection_n and_o to_o stand_v between_o harm_n and_o he_o principe_fw-la inaudito_fw-la principe_fw-la and_o to_o forbid_v the_o pope_n to_o meddle_v with_o he_o and_o because_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v he_o without_o harken_v to_o the_o prince_n therefore_o be_v there_o great_a heart-burn_n between_o they_o till_o in_o the_o end_n the_o regal_a honour_n stand_v up_o against_o the_o apostolic_a dignity_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o a_o prelate_n may_v not_o excommunicate_a a_o bishop_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o synod_n and_o that_o the_o call_n of_o a_o synod_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o emperor_n whereupon_o grow_v sundry_a damage_n unto_o the_o pope_n for_o in_o romania_n and_o la_fw-fr march_n the_o emperor_n bestow_v church_n benefice_n upon_o his_o follower_n beneficiale_n ordines_fw-la beneficiale_n command_v they_o to_o pay_v nothing_o to_o rome_n etc._n etc._n seize_v of_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n land_n in_o campania_n to_o his_o own_o use_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v about_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o word_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o rome_n establish_v in_o rome_n one_o arsenius_n for_o their_o bishop_n a_o man_n of_o great_a sanctity_n and_o much_o learning_n legate_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o give_v he_o for_o his_o assistant_n john_n the_o deacon_n &_o chief_a chancellor_n and_o a_o secretary_n of_o his_o own_o which_o afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rieta_n this_o be_v as_o you_o see_v all_o that_o damnable_a heresy_n which_o the_o pope_n pretend_v and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n which_o the_o emperor_n take_v in_o rome_n itself_o so_o that_o say_v the_o historian_n when_o the_o emperor_n see_v fit_a time_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o great_a and_o small_a the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n come_v also_o with_o he_o not_o fear_v the_o pope_n threat_n which_o strike_v yet_o a_o great_a heat_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o emperor_n take_v up_o his_o lodging_n at_o saint_n peter_n palace_n and_o the_o pope_n lie_v at_o the_o holy_a apostle_n when_o he_o see_v that_o whatever_o he_o attempt_v against_o the_o royal_a dignity_n come_v to_o naught_o he_o appoint_v certain_a monk_n and_o nun_n these_o be_v their_o old_a prank_n of_o the_o monastery_n about_o rome_n who_o every_o morning_n by_o way_n of_o devotion_n go_v say_v the_o litany_n round_o about_o the_o wall_n and_o sing_v mass_n against_o bad_a prince_n the_o great_a one_o about_o the_o emperor_n understand_v hereof_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n entreat_v he_o kind_o to_o forbid_v such_o do_n but_o not_o able_a to_o prevail_v with_o he_o go_v their_o way_n discontent_a it_o fall_v out_o short_o after_o that_o some_o of_o the_o soldier_n go_v to_o paul_n light_v upon_o these_o litany_n who_o through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o old_a enemy_n be_v thereupon_o move_v to_o choler_n and_o in_o duty_n to_o their_o lord_n revenge_v they_o of_o these_o wrong_n do_v unto_o he_o wounded_z many_z of_o they_o and_o make_v all_o take_v their_o heel_n and_o run_v away_o cast_v down_o cross_n and_o image_n which_o they_o carry_v in_o procession_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n whereof_o some_o be_v break_v and_o other_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o emperor_n hereupon_o grow_v much_o offend_v and_o the_o pope_n somewhat_o calm_a than_o before_o and_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n lodging_n to_o entreat_v for_o those_o of_o his_o company_n who_o have_v commit_v that_o offence_n and_o hardly_o can_v obtain_v for_o they_o and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o they_o grow_v more_o familiar_a than_o before_o but_o the_o imperial_a authority_n be_v still_o maintain_v at_o rome_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o
little_o he_o get_v by_o his_o excommunication_n bolt_v out_o against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n the_o injunction_n also_o which_o he_o lay_v upon_o he_o to_o come_v once_o in_o every_o two_o year_n to_o rome_n turn_v to_o his_o loss_n for_o he_o see_v indeed_o the_o archbishop_n at_o rome_n often_o than_o he_o be_v willing_a because_o he_o be_v ever_o bear_v out_o and_o maintain_v by_o the_o emperor_n but_o above_o all_o it_o trouble_v the_o pope_n conscience_n to_o see_v so_o great_a a_o authority_n so_o near_o at_o hand_n overshadow_v his_o own_o as_o less_o offensive_a when_o it_o be_v far_o off_o for_o say_v the_o same_o author_n who_o very_a simplicity_n be_v warrant_n enough_o for_o his_o truth_n and_o honesty_n this_o emperor_n because_o he_o reside_v still_o in_o italy_n make_v himself_o always_o a_o near_a neighbour_n to_o rome_n and_o exercise_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o full_a be_v assist_v by_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n who_o know_v themselves_o and_o give_v also_o the_o emperor_n to_o understand_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o empire_n persuade_v he_o to_o resume_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o sovereignty_n and_o command_n which_o in_o olde_n time_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n which_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v do_v but_o for_o the_o reverence_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n which_o reverence_n yet_o be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o please_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o say_v he_o while_o these_o matter_n so_o pass_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v embassador_n with_o letter_n to_o charles_n the_o bald_a king_n of_o france_n request_v he_o under_o hand_n to_o make_v a_o journey_n into_o italy_n and_o because_o he_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o philosopher_n they_o request_v he_o to_o lend_v a_o help_a hand_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o deliver_v his_o church_n from_o bondage_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v oppress_v by_o some_o foreign_a enemy_n as_o for_o his_o proceed_n against_o lotharius_n we_o will_v not_o here_o enter_v into_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n itself_o but_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o letter_n which_o gontier_n archbishop_n of_o collen_n and_o thietgaud_n of_o trever_n write_v to_o this_o nicholas_n wherein_o they_o complain_v of_o his_o tyrannical_a behaviour_n the_o bishop_n our_o father_n and_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n send_v we_o unto_o thou_o and_o we_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n go_v willing_o to_o rome_n and_o present_v thou_o with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a process_n request_v thou_o as_o a_o good_a father_n to_o reform_v what_o thou_o find_v amiss_o in_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o make_v we_o dance_v attendance_n twenty_o day_n before_o ever_o we_o can_v hear_v one_o word_n from_o thou_o much_o less_o be_v admit_v to_o thy_o presence_n after_o a_o whole_a month_n attendance_n thou_o send_v for_o we_o we_o come_v in_o all_o haste_n without_o fear_n of_o harm_n and_o thou_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v use_v like_o a_o company_n of_o thief_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v enter_v within_o thy_o gate_n they_o be_v present_o shut_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o beset_v with_o a_o company_n of_o rascal_n there_o see_v we_o ourselves_o destitute_a of_o all_o help_n paganorum_fw-la paganorum_fw-la and_o thou_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v debar_v the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o holy_a and_o humane_a there_o contrary_a to_o all_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o custom_n of_o our_o ancestor_n without_o call_v any_o assembly_n of_o eccleisastic_n no_o bishop_n no_o archbishop_n there_o present_a not_o so_o much_o as_o thyself_o discourse_v upon_o our_o error_n either_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n or_o by_o testimony_n of_o witness_n or_o out_o of_o any_o writing_n have_v no_o body_n to_o sit_v by_o thou_o but_o only_o the_o monk_n anastasius_n a_o man_n long_o since_o convict_v and_o condemn_v for_o a_o common_a wrangler_n thou_o do_v abrupt_o read_v out_o of_o thy_o paper_n against_o we_o a_o unjust_a a_o rash_a and_o a_o wicked_a sentence_n repugnant_a to_o all_o christian_a religion_n and_o do_v insolent_o in_o thy_o word_n taunt_v and_o revile_v thy_o brethren_n &_o fellow_n servant_n the_o everliving_a emperor_n of_o all_o have_v set_v a_o incorruptible_a border_n of_o gold_n about_o the_o head_n of_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n he_o have_v honour_v she_o with_o a_o everlasting_a dowry_n with_o a_o diadem_n and_o sceptre_n of_o immortality_n have_v give_v her_o authority_n to_o consecrate_v saint_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o heaven_n to_o make_v they_o of_o mortal_a immortal_a creature_n all_o which_o prerogative_n robber_n as_o thou_o be_v thou_o have_v violent_o reave_v and_o take_v from_o the_o church_n to_o appropriate_v they_o unto_o thyself_o thou_o be_v a_o wolf_n unto_o the_o sheep_n a_o murderer_n of_o the_o live_n and_o one_o which_o thruste_v man_n into_o hell_n cover_v thy_o sword_n all_o over_o with_o honey_n so_o far_o be_v it_o that_o by_o thy_o help_n the_o dead_a may_v live_v again_o thou_o bear_v the_o show_n of_o a_o pontife_n but_o be_v a_o very_a tyrant_n thou_o be_v in_o habit_n a_o pastor_n in_o heart_n a_o wolf_n thy_o title_n promise_v we_o a_o father_n et_fw-la tu_fw-la te_fw-la factis_fw-la jupiter_fw-la ostentas_fw-la but_o in_o thy_o deed_n thou_o carry_v thyself_o as_o a_o god_n thou_o call_v thyself_o a_o servant_n of_o servant_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o become_v a_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o consequent_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n thou_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n who_o yet_o in_o thy_o ambition_n run_v headlong_o to_o perdition_n think_v every_o thing_n lawful_a to_o be_v do_v which_o it_o lu_v thou_o to_o do_v fucusque_fw-la factus_fw-la es_fw-la christianis_fw-la and_o be_v become_v a_o wâ—spe_n unto_o the_o christian_n what_o can_v these_o man_n have_v say_v more_o unless_o in_o plain_a term_n they_o shall_v have_v call_v he_o antichrist_n see_v that_o they_o plain_o allude_v to_o that_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n but_o for_o conclusion_n of_o all_o they_o add_v yet_o far_o for_o these_o cause_n say_v they_o we_o and_o our_o colleague_n set_v not_o by_o thy_o command_n we_o care_v not_o for_o thy_o word_n we_o fear_v not_o thy_o bull_n nor_o yet_o thy_o thunder_n thou_o damne_v all_o man_n as_o impious_a which_o obey_v not_o thy_o decree_n and_o forbidde_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v but_o we_o return_v thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o own_o throat_n thou_o which_o spit_a in_o the_o face_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n commandment_n and_o decree_n thou_o which_o break_v the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o our_o christian_a society_n the_o very_a badge_n and_o cognisance_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o heaven_n after_o this_o they_o come_v to_o his_o pretend_a primacy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o church_n in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n of_o which_o we_o be_v free_a denizen_n reach_v to_o every_o point_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v great_a than_o that_o babylon_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_o usurp_v upon_o the_o truth_n make_v itself_o equal_a with_o heaven_n boast_v itself_o to_o be_v eternal_a as_o if_o she_o be_v god_n false_o glory_v that_o she_o never_o err_v nor_o can_v err_v this_o epistle_n relate_v by_o a_o annalist_n of_o these_o day_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n though_o somewhat_o different_a in_o word_n with_o this_o conclusion_n in_o express_a term_n we_o care_v not_o for_o thy_o sentence_n as_o be_v a_o curse_n unaduised_o pronounce_v we_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o thou_o who_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o excommunicate_a suffice_v it_o we_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o thou_o despise_v editi_fw-la annal._n incerti_fw-la author_n per_fw-la pet._n pythaeum_fw-la in_o vulgus_fw-la editi_fw-la while_o thou_o exalt_a thyself_o about_o it_o et_fw-la elationis_fw-la tumore_fw-la the_o very_a word_n long_o before_o use_v by_o s._n gregory_n and_o by_o thy_o swell_a pride_n and_o insolency_n have_v make_v thyself_o unworthy_a of_o she_o and_o have_v distract_v thyself_o from_o her_o communion_n etc._n etc._n and_o know_v far_o that_o we_o be_v not_o thy_o clerk_n as_o thou_o brag_v over_o we_o but_o thou_o shall_v take_v and_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o thy_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n permitteret_fw-la si_fw-mi elatio_fw-la permitteret_fw-la if_o thy_o pride_n will_v give_v thou_o leave_v they_o shall_v have_v say_v thy_o pride_n which_o be_v unseparable_a from_o the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o thou_o represente_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o matter_n itself_o we_o may_v not_o omit_v that_o this_o nicholas_n in_o his_o letter_n which_o we_o
we_o have_v already_o say_v quiet_o swallow_v the_o election_n of_o adrian_n make_v without_o call_v his_o lieutenant_n to_o it_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o like_v well_o of_o he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o appetite_n to_o try_v his_o authority_n somewhere_o else_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v about_o this_o time_n that_o lotharius_n king_n of_o lorraine_n die_v and_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n and_o lewis_n of_o germany_n both_o uncle_n to_o the_o decease_a intend_v to_o succeed_v in_o his_o inheritance_n adrian_n set_v up_o lewis_n of_o italy_n emperor_n thunder_v more_o violent_o than_o ever_o have_v do_v his_o predecessor_n write_v to_o all_o king_n baron_n and_o prelate_n of_o france_n namely_o to_o hincmar_n of_o rheims_n that_o none_o shall_v presume_v to_o invade_v or_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lotharius_n decease_v nor_o yet_o his_o subject_n and_o vassal_n because_o say_v he_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n his_o spiritual_a son_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n and_o aught_o to_o fall_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o other_o decease_n and_o if_o any_o officer_n shall_v presume_v the_o contrary_a he_o declare_v he_o anathema_n no_o long_o to_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a and_o to_o dwell_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o devil_n if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o have_v in_o any_o sort_n consent_v thereunto_o or_o wink_v thereat_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v no_o long_o a_o pastor_n but_o a_o hireling_n and_o as_o one_o that_o have_v no_o care_n of_o his_o sheep_n deprive_v of_o his_o pastoral_a dignity_n and_o honour_n yet_o charles_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o lotharius_n remove_v into_o lorraine_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o baron_n and_o prelate_n there_o as_o their_o lawful_a king_n be_v crown_v at_o metz_n by_o hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n so_o that_o adrian_n pursue_v his_o point_n charge_v he_o by_o his_o legate_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o forbear_v and_o hincmar_n to_o pronounce_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o he_o and_o to_o separat_fw-la himself_o from_o he_o and_o not_o to_o say_v so_o much_o as_o good_a morrow_n to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a way_n go_v in_o a_o little_a time_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o answer_n our_o french_a make_v hereunto_o opposition_n 10._o hincmar_n epist_n ad_fw-la adria_n extant_a etiam_fw-la apud_fw-la baron_n a_o 861._o art_n 93._o &_o sequent_a to_o 10._o hincmar_n therefore_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n answer_v he_o that_o as_o touch_v hincmar_n of_o laon_n he_o have_v no_o power_n without_o express_a order_n from_o the_o king_n to_o send_v he_o or_o any_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o diocese_n to_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o other_o place_n much_o less_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o province_n and_o that_o himself_o without_o leave_n from_o the_o king_n may_v not_o offer_v to_o set_v foot_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n the_o king_n answer_n though_o it_o be_v long_o as_o take_v up_o after_o his_o own_o account_n four_o leaf_n of_o paper_n and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v insert_v into_o this_o discourse_n yet_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v amiss_o to_o allege_v the_o chief_a point_n and_o principal_a cause_n thereof_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v we_o read_v say_v he_o in_o the_o book_n of_o paralipomenon_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v forth_o to_o battle_n with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o fight_v in_o malice_n or_o envy_n for_o revenge_n but_o with_o a_o desire_n &_o in_o hope_n of_o peace_n and_o we_o let_v you_o to_o know_v you_o which_o by_o letter_n your_o little_o befit_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o king_n much_o less_o the_o humble_a modesty_n of_o a_o bishop_n have_v disgrace_v we_o by_o reproach_n that_o you_o make_v we_o write_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o than_o we_o will_v to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o we_o be_v a_o man_n though_o subject_a to_o man_n passion_n yet_o one_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n not_o void_a of_o common_a sense_n raise_v to_o this_o kingly_a throne_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o right_a of_o succession_n to_o our_o father_n and_o grandfather_n and_o which_o be_v more_o than_o this_o a_o christian_a a_o catholic_a a_o observer_n of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o true_a religion_n bring_v up_o from_o our_o cradle_n as_o well_o in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a not_o accuse_v either_o legal_o or_o canonical_o in_o any_o episcopal_a audience_n much_o less_o convict_v of_o any_o public_a and_o notorious_a crime_n who_o yet_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v so_o far_o by_o our_o honourable_a letter_n as_o to_o receive_v any_o reasonable_a answer_n from_o you_o nor_o yet_o to_o have_v that_o respect_n and_o due_a regard_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o pass_v between_o your_o predecessor_n and_o we_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o your_o letter_n you_o commend_v indeed_o our_o wisdom_n but_o present_o you_o charge_v we_o in_o show_v more_o fair_o in_o effect_n more_o grievous_o with_o murmur_v repine_a &_o grutch_v against_o your_o fatherhood_n with_o sundry_a other_o reproach_n and_o imputation_n in_o your_o former_a letter_n you_o call_v we_o tyrant_n perjure_a and_o spoiler_n of_o church_n good_n whereas_o we_o have_v neither_o confess_v any_o such_o thing_n against_o ourself_o neither_o by_o any_o course_n of_o law_n have_v any_o such_o crime_n be_v prove_v against_o we_o and_o in_o this_o other_o which_o you_o have_v send_v by_o actard_a one_o of_o our_o bishop_n you_o accuse_v we_o of_o murmur_v and_o mutiny_n for_o our_o own_o part_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o those_o letter_n come_v from_o you_o because_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v ever_o be_v wont_v to_o correct_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o quality_n and_o rank_n with_o good_a sobriety_n and_o discretion_n now_o if_o we_o have_v speak_v evil_a bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil_a but_o if_o well_o why_o grow_v you_o into_o such_o choler_n against_o we_o abraham_n can_v say_v unto_o god_n and_o god_n take_v it_o not_o in_o ill_a part_n will_v thou_o destroy_v the_o just_a with_o the_o wicked_a and_o yet_o you_o grow_v much_o offend_v when_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o pronounce_v any_o man_n guilty_a of_o a_o crime_n without_o either_o confession_n of_o the_o party_n or_o conviction_n by_o course_n of_o law_n much_o less_o use_v a_o king_n as_o a_o private_a person_n and_o condemn_v he_o as_o convict_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o his_o brother_n racha_n how_o much_o great_a to_o say_v so_o to_o a_o king_n both_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o david_n in_o the_o person_n of_o saul_n though_o a_o reprobat_fw-la from_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o your_o letter_n you_o advise_v we_o to_o receive_v joyful_o and_o with_o a_o humble_a heart_n all_o that_o come_v from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n be_v it_o your_o meaning_n then_o that_o we_o shall_v so_o well_o relish_v these_o term_n of_o tyrant_n perjure_a and_o perfidious_a person_n or_o must_v we_o needs_o say_v of_o you_o with_o the_o poet_n quicquid_fw-la calcaveris_fw-la rosa_fw-la fiat_fw-la wherever_o you_o tread_v red_a rose_n grow_v or_o may_v we_o not_o rather_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n woe_n be_v to_o they_o which_o call_v that_o sweet_a which_o be_v bitter_a etc._n etc._n or_o if_o we_o shall_v hold_v our_o peace_n and_o wink_v at_o this_o shall_v we_o not_o confess_v our_o self_n fall_v from_o this_o royal_a dignity_n and_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n write_v you_o unto_o we_o thing_n befit_v our_o call_n and_o you_o and_o then_o will_v we_o as_o you_o do_v receive_v they_o with_o a_o willing_a and_o a_o thankful_a mind_n as_o for_o your_o letter_n at_o least_o those_o which_o come_v unto_o we_o in_o your_o name_n they_o ever_o charge_v we_o with_o some_o fault_n without_o either_o proof_n or_o inquest_v yet_o the_o apostle_n give_v you_o a_o rule_n in_o these_o case_n argue_v obsecra_fw-la increpa_fw-la argue_v beseech_v reprove_v in_o all_o patience_n and_o doctrine_n and_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v condemn_v another_o upon_o suspicion_n neither_o yet_o shall_v run_v to_o extraordinary_a proof_n but_o rather_o after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n either_o confess_v of_o himself_o or_o convict_v by_o his_o accuser_n and_o afterward_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n concern_v hincmar_n of_o laon_n you_o write_v say_v he_o unto_o we_o in_o you_o letter_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o will_v and_o command_v by_o apostolic_a authority_n
candlestick_n be_v there_o therefore_o before_o no_o eye_n no_o candle_n in_o the_o church_n again_o nicholas_n the_o second_o 25._o leo_fw-la ostiens_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 25._o that_o he_o may_v extend_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n simony_n in_o despite_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o man_n can_v accept_v of_o a_o church_n or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a office_n either_o free_o or_o for_o money_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o lay_v man_n 1056._o an._n 1056._o whereas_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_o give_v do_v proper_o exclude_v simony_n &_o make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o lay_n and_o the_o clergy_n this_o nicholas_n do_v also_o increase_v under_o the_o minority_n of_o henry_n by_o another_o occasion_n robert_n and_o richard_n guischar_n who_o be_v come_v from_o normandy_n to_o follow_v the_o war_n in_o calabria_n against_o the_o saracen_n have_v there_o set_v foot_v with_o happy_a success_n robert_n call_v himself_o duke_n of_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n richard_n hold_v capua_n and_o overranne_n the_o country_n even_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o nicholas_n call_v in_o his_o excommunication_n upon_o condition_n they_o shall_v hold_v their_o seignory_n in_o fee_n farm_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n swear_v faith_n and_o loyalty_n thereunto_o and_o pay_v for_o a_o yearly_o rend_v twelve_o penny_n for_o every_o yoke_n of_o ox_n from_o whence_o there_o arise_v matter_n of_o new_a contention_n with_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o these_o thing_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o year_n 1060._o but_o the_o progression_n be_v no_o less_o in_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n than_o in_o tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n touch_v manner_n the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n by_o the_o rigorous_a execution_n of_o those_o law_n that_o concern_v single_a life_n have_v take_v such_o root_n in_o the_o roman_a clergy_n seq_fw-la petriâ—_n damian_n lib._n qui_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la gomerrhaeus_n cvi_fw-la praefixa_fw-la epist_n leonis_fw-la 9_o baron_fw-fr a_o 1049._o art_n 10._o &_o seq_fw-la that_o petrus_n damianus_n enforce_v to_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o hermitage_n write_v a_o book_n entitle_v gomorrhaeus_fw-la in_o which_o he_o decipher_v all_o the_o kind_n thereof_o wherein_o they_o do_v riot_n and_o sensual_o pass_v their_o time_n and_o he_o dedicate_v the_o book_n to_o leo_n the_o 9_o who_o help_n he_o implore_v against_o this_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n wicked_a bramble_n thorn_n and_o nettle_n have_v fill_v the_o field_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o dung_n of_o corruption_n for_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v her_o way_n insomuch_o that_o not_o only_o a_o flood_n of_o water_n seem_v not_o sufficient_a to_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n thereof_o but_o this_o great_a and_o grievous_a wickedness_n cry_v for_o that_o gomorrhaean_a fire_n from_o heaven_n that_o burn_v the_o five_o city_n and_o hereupon_o by_o this_o admonition_n of_o damianus_n leo_n make_v some_o law_n and_o ordain_v some_o punishment_n for_o this_o sin_n but_o present_o after_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o lose_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o leo_n and_o afterward_o alexander_n the_o second_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n get_v this_o book_n from_o the_o author_n thereof_o under_o colour_n to_o lend_v it_o to_o the_o abbot_n of_o saint_n saviour_n but_o in_o deed_n to_o suppress_v it_o make_v the_o reason_n thereof_o to_o be_v his_o over-plaine_a deal_n in_o that_o he_o have_v express_v the_o matter_n in_o more_o obscene_a or_o gross_a term_n than_o be_v fit_v as_o if_o such_o filthiness_n can_v be_v stir_v but_o there_o must_v rise_v a_o stink_n whereupon_o damianus_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o hildebrand_n and_o stephen_n cardinal_n eagre_o complain_v &_o yet_o not_o without_o a_o manifest_a flout_n and_o indeed_o say_v he_o be_v this_o a_o token_n of_o priestly_a clenlinesse_n or_o rather_o a_o argument_n of_o papal_a purity_n but_o as_o touch_v doctrine_n in_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n 1055_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o redemption_n of_o penitentiaries_n under_o pretence_n that_o sin_n multiply_v 1055._o an._n 1055._o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v a_o penance_n for_o so_o many_o year_n defer_v and_o beside_o sometime_o man_n may_v die_v before_o the_o penance_n be_v accomplish_v wherefore_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o rich_a it_o be_v ordain_v that_o either_o for_o money_n possession_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o equivalent_a thereunto_o they_o may_v buy_v it_o out_o seq_fw-la baron_fw-fr a_o 1055._o art_n 9_o &_o seq_fw-la according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n appoint_v and_o agree_v upon_o and_o of_o this_o it_o be_v that_o damianus_n say_v thou_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o when_o we_o take_v land_n and_o possession_n of_o penitenciaries_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o gift_n we_o release_v they_o in_o the_o quantity_n of_o their_o penance_n which_o he_o himself_o do_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n in_o his_o legation_n whereupon_o say_v baronius_n he_o show_v that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v increase_v by_o these_o ransom_n which_o in_o time_n shall_v grow_v to_o a_o custom_n 7._o petrus_n damiar_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la baron_fw-fr a_o 1056_o art_n 6._o &_o 7._o but_o it_o please_v he_o that_o the_o poor_a sort_n shall_v redeem_v those_o year_n with_o corporal_a affliction_n a_o certain_a number_n of_o psalm_n sing_v in_o the_o church_n fast_n with_o bread_n and_o water_n fillip_n whip_n and_o the_o like_a whereupon_o say_v the_o selfsame_o damian_n tria_fw-la scorparum_fw-la millia_fw-la three_o thousand_o lash_n with_o a_o whip_n or_o a_o holybush_n with_o the_o sing_n of_o certain_a psalm_n do_v supply_v one_o year_n penance_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o calculate_v it_o that_o twenty_o psalter_n sing_v with_o discipline_n shall_v serve_v for_o the_o penance_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n cassinatem_fw-la petrus_n damianus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la defiderium_fw-la cassinatem_fw-la so_o far_o at_o the_o last_o do_v this_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n proceed_v that_o petrus_n damianus_n prescribe_v to_o the_o monk_n that_o live_v under_o his_o obedience_n in_o the_o same_o hermitage_n that_o every_o day_n with_o their_o canonical_a hour_n they_o shall_v say_v the_o service_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o say_v baronius_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n hereof_o in_o his_o monastery_n so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o from_o the_o same_o source_n it_o spring_v that_o in_o all_o the_o west_n church_n not_o only_o the_o monk_n but_o clergy_n and_o lay_v man_n and_o woman_n by_o the_o admonition_n of_o pope_n vrban_n do_v every_o day_n their_o task_n and_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n and_o invention_n the_o custom_n of_o whip_v themselves_o in_o imitation_n of_o dominicus_n loricatus_fw-la the_o mass_n upon_o munday_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n upon_o friday_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o passion_n on_o saturdays_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o superstition_n with_o the_o popedom_n shall_v ascend_v to_o their_o high_a pitch_n alexander_n the_o second_o succeed_v nicholas_n the_o second_o who_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o minority_n of_o henry_n for_o he_o be_v then_o about_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n be_v choose_v either_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o nicholas_n 20._o leo_fw-la ostiens_fw-la l._n 3._o ca._n 20._o or_o the_o bold_a counsel_n of_o hildebrand_n which_o agnis_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o henry_n understand_v to_o be_v do_v without_o her_o command_n call_v a_o council_n at_o basill_n where_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n cadalous_a bishop_n of_o parma_n be_v create_v pope_n who_o be_v call_v honorius_n the_o second_o now_o be_v italy_n divide_v in_o two_o part_n by_o these_o two_o pope_n who_o raise_v their_o force_n and_o bare_a arm_n one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o henry_n himself_o send_v hanno_n archbishop_n of_o collen_n who_o in_o the_o same_o synod_n reproach_v alexander_n the_o second_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o chair_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v either_o to_o leave_v it_o again_o or_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o he_o have_v do_v but_o hildebrand_n answer_v he_o the_o interpreter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o those_o day_n that_o alexander_n be_v sudden_o consecrate_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o henry_n to_o avoid_v some_o imminent_a tumult_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o spiritual_a mother_n take_v more_o care_n of_o his_o right_n than_o his_o mother_n agnis_fw-la who_o be_v tie_v unto_o
of_o the_o pope_n and_o investiture_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o declare_v his_o child_n to_o be_v no_o successor_n of_o his_o by_o right_n of_o inheritance_n for_o that_o he_o have_v ever_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o short_o after_o he_o send_v unto_o he_o in_o sign_n of_o his_o confirmation_n the_o imperial_a crown_n with_o this_o inscription_n petra_n dedit_fw-la petro_n petrus_n diadema_fw-la rodolpho_n this_o change_n nevertheless_o be_v so_o odious_a that_o sigefridus_fw-la bishop_n of_o mence_n anoint_v he_o the_o citizens_z rise_v in_o arm_n against_o they_o as_o traitor_n to_o their_o country_n and_o faith-breaker_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o after_o much_o effusion_n of_o blood_n on_o both_o side_n rodolph_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v compel_v to_o save_v themselves_o by_o flight_n in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o to_o retire_v themselves_o into_o saxony_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n henry_n partly_o instigate_v by_o this_o great_a dishonour_n the_o pope_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o and_o partly_o by_o those_o his_o follower_n who_o to_o purchase_v his_o own_o grace_n he_o have_v leave_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o pope_n resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o shake_v off_o this_o yoke_n call_v his_o friend_n about_o he_o and_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o his_o câ—â—â—â—â—â—s_n and_o by_o the_o indignity_n of_o the_o fact_n stir_v up_o all_o that_o have_v good_a mind_n and_o contagious_a heart_n to_o indignation_n and_o so_o short_o after_o bring_v his_o army_n into_o the_o field_n â—â—â—ets_v rodolph_n give_v he_o battle_n put_v he_o to_o flight_n and_o with_o a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o his_o man_n give_v he_o the_o overthrow_n there_o die_v in_o the_o field_n among_o other_o bernard_n archbishop_n of_o magdeburg_n the_o author_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n the_o great_a duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o herman_n his_o uncle_n sigefride_n the_o bishop_n of_o mence_n who_o consecrate_v rodolph_n and_o warnerus_n of_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v drag_v to_o the_o gallows_n by_o the_o soldier_n be_v freâ—d_v from_o their_o 〈◊〉_d henry_n not_o suffer_v any_o man_n in_o so_o just_a a_o war_n to_o be_v slay_v the_o battle_n be_v end_v from_o thence_o forward_a rodolph_n not_o knowâ—_n 〈◊〉_d to_o renew_v his_o force_n upon_o the_o sudden_a henry_n be_v not_o idle_a in_o use_v his_o 〈…〉_o welcome_o this_o news_n be_v to_o gregory_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n who_o 〈◊〉_d â—ing_v the_o crown_n to_o rodolph_n use_v these_o word_n in_o our_o name_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n i_o give_v to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v keep_v faith_n and_o loyalty_n to_o rodolph_n remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o as_o i_o have_v depose_v henry_n from_o his_o royal_a dignity_n for_o his_o pride_n so_o i_o have_v place_v rodolph_n for_o his_o humility_n and_o obedience_n in_o his_o throne_n and_o with_o this_o assurance_n he_o express_v his_o law_n in_o hard_a term_n if_o any_o hereafter_o shall_v receive_v a_o bishopric_n or_o a_o abbotship_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n of_o any_o lie_v man_n let_v he_o not_o be_v number_v among_o the_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n neither_o let_v any_o do_v obedience_n unto_o they_o as_o to_o a_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n and_o let_v he_o be_v interdict_v the_o grace_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o entry_n into_o his_o house_n and_o if_o any_o emperor_n king_n duke_z marquesse_n earl_n or_o other_o secular_a power_n or_o person_n shall_v bestow_v any_o bishopric_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n let_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o sentence_n at_o the_o humble_a entreaty_n therefore_o of_o rodolph_n he_o excommunicate_v henry_n again_o under_o pretence_n that_o against_o his_o oath_n he_o have_v take_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o ornament_n or_o mark_n of_o the_o empire_n all_o those_o that_o follow_v rodolph_n he_o free_v from_o hell_n and_o place_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v make_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o war_n as_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o the_o like_a he_o assure_v unto_o they_o but_o all_o that_o take_v part_n with_o henry_n and_o refuse_v to_o fall_v from_o he_o and_o to_o join_v with_o his_o enemy_n he_o accurse_v to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o say_v auentinus_n to_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o learned_a and_o honest_a simple_a people_n except_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o conspiracy_n seem_v a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o the_o most_o dangerous_a heresy_n that_o ever_o trouble_a the_o christian_a church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o assemble_v together_o in_o the_o year_n 1080_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n germany_n france_n 1080._o an._n 1080._o at_o brixen_n in_o bavaria_n and_o condemn_v hildebrand_n again_o of_o ambition_n heresy_n impiety_n sacrilege_n because_o say_v they_o he_o be_v a_o false_a monk_n a_o magician_n a_o divine_a a_o expounder_n of_o dream_n and_o prodigious_a wonder_n have_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o christian_a religion_n he_o have_v buy_v the_o popedom_n against_o the_o order_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o the_o will_n of_o all_o good_a man_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o we_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n endevore_v to_o keep_v it_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o swear_a enemy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n empire_n and_o emperor_n who_o have_v oftentimes_o offer_v peace_n to_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n he_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n divine_a and_o humane_a law_n he_o pervert_v for_o truth_n he_o teach_v lie_n allow_v for_o good_a perjury_n falsehood_n homicide_n yea_o and_o commend_v they_o and_o give_v encouragement_n thereunto_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n he_o defend_v a_o perfidious_a tyrant_n sow_n discord_n among_o brethren_n friend_n kindred_n procure_v divorcement_n betwixt_o marry_a couple_n deny_v those_o priest_n that_o be_v lawful_o marry_v to_o chaste_a and_o sober_a matron_n to_o sacrifice_v and_o admit_v whoremaster_n adulterer_n and_o incestuous_a person_n to_o the_o altar_n we_o therefore_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o almighty_a god_n pronounce_v he_o depose_v and_o remove_v from_o his_o popedom_n and_o if_o whensoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v hereof_o he_o shall_v not_o willing_o depart_v but_o refuse_v to_o obey_v this_o our_o decree_n we_o judge_v he_o exclude_v and_o withstand_v his_o entrance_n sigonius_n recite_v this_o decree_n add_v he_o be_v a_o manifest_a necromancer_n possess_v with_o a_o pythonicall_a spirit_n which_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n because_o of_o that_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o art_n of_o divination_n the_o better_a to_o give_v heart_n to_o 〈…〉_o the_o saxon_n he_o tell_v nay_o assure_v they_o as_o say_v sigebert_n saxon._n histor_n saxon._n that_o he_o know_v by_o revelâ—â—â—â—â—_n that_o the_o false_a king_n must_v this_o year_n die_v who_o he_o interpret_v to_o be_v henry_n which_o 〈◊〉_d it_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v true_a say_v he_o and_o that_o this_o my_o pprophecy_n have_v not_o effect_v before_o the_o â—â—â—st_n aforesaid_a account_v not_o i_o for_o pope_n rodolph_n trust_v to_o this_o oracle_n make_v war_n the_o second_o time_n and_o the_o three_o and_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d happy_a success_n and_o the_o four_o time_n resolve_v to_o try_v the_o utmost_a he_o be_v not_o only_o overthrow_v but_o his_o right_a hand_n by_o which_o he_o have_v plight_v his_o faith_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v cut_v off_o he_o 〈◊〉_d his_o life_n gregory_n present_o think_v of_o a_o successor_n like_a unto_o he_o and_o thereof_o 〈◊〉_d write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o passaw_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o hirtzaugen_n his_o faithful_a friend_n that_o they_o shall_v with_o mature_a deliberation_n provide_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o prince_n choose_v that_o be_v not_o true_a and_o faithful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1081._o an._n 1081._o or_o less_o true_a than_o he_o that_o be_v late_o dead_a and_o withal_o send_v the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n as_o follow_v which_o they_o shall_v enforce_v he_o to_o take_v from_o this_o hour_n and_o ever_o after_o 3._o gregor_n li._n 5._o epist_n 3._o i_o will_v be_v faithful_a in_o all_o true_a loyalty_n to_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o his_o vicar_n saint_n gregory_n who_o now_o live_v and_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v command_v i_o under_o these_o word_n per_fw-la veram_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la by_o true_a obedience_n i_o will_v faithful_o as_o become_v a_o christian_n observe_v as_o touch_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o land_n and_o revenue_n which_o either_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n or_o charles_n give_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o all_o the_o church_n and_o land_n that_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n offer_v or_o grant_v by_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n
a_o place_n in_o counsel_n to_o mathilda_n doubtless_o the_o monk_n godfrey_n say_v plain_o that_o be_v circumvent_v by_o the_o pope_n she_o give_v unto_o s._n peter_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n the_o marquisat_n of_o ancona_n but_o as_o touch_v his_o public_a life_n and_o government_n gerochus_n his_o follower_n hildebrand_n gerochus_n in_o vita_fw-la hildebrand_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n describe_v he_o to_o be_v very_o obstinate_a and_o proud_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n the_o roman_n say_v he_o usurp_v a_o divine_a honour_n they_o will_v give_v no_o reason_n of_o their_o action_n neither_o can_v they_o endure_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v thou_o this_o and_o they_o have_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n these_o satirical_a word_n sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la iubeo_fw-la sit_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la so_o i_o will_v so_o i_o command_v for_o reason_v my_o will_n shall_v stand_v and_o that_o indeed_o be_v his_o humour_n according_a to_o the_o description_n of_o all_o writer_n sigebert_n who_o write_v of_o those_o time_n say_v that_o by_o his_o example_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o new_a decree_n many_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n against_o all_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a and_o there_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n by_o this_o occasion_n pseudomagistri_fw-la false_a doctor_n who_o by_o their_o profane_a novelty_n have_v divert_v the_o people_n from_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n for_o this_o very_a cause_n that_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v withstand_v their_o king_n be_v for_o just_a cause_n excommunicate_v again_o that_o the_o pope_n meet_v the_o emperor_n in_o lombardy_n under_o a_o false_a show_n of_o peace_n absolve_v he_o for_o all_o they_o who_o have_v first_o abjure_v hildebrand_n add_v perjury_n to_o perjury_n abjure_v the_o emperor_n and_o appoint_v rodolph_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n their_o king_n the_o crown_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n hereby_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v what_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o he_o another_o say_v he_o receive_v for_o accusation_n of_o the_o king_n the_o writing_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o thereupon_o excommunicate_v he_o hildebrand_n histor_n saxonica_n in_o literis_fw-la henrici_fw-la ad_fw-la hildebrand_n benno_n cardin._n in_o vita_fw-la hildebrand_n and_o with_o what_o fury_n he_o be_v carry_v appear_v by_o that_o his_o apothegme_n i_o will_v either_o die_v or_o take_v from_o thou_o thy_o life_n and_o kingdom_n but_o cardinal_n benno_n note_v the_o manifest_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o say_v he_o he_o rise_v from_o his_o chair_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n then_o new_o make_v of_o strong_a timber_n by_o the_o sudden_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v strange_o tear_v into_o diverse_a piece_n to_o give_v all_o man_n to_o understand_v how_o many_o &_o horrible_a schism_n by_o that_o dangerous_a excommunication_n and_o presumption_n he_o that_o sit_v in_o that_o chair_n shall_v sow_v both_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sea_n of_o s._n peter_n how_o cruel_o he_o shall_v dissipate_v the_o chair_n of_o christ_n trample_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n under_o his_o foot_n and_z bearing_z rule_n with_o power_n and_o austerity_n and_o another_o say_v from_o hence_o there_o arise_v a_o more_o than_o civil_a war_n without_o respect_n of_o god_n or_o man_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n be_v corrupt_v without_o which_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o commonwealth_n can_v stand_v and_o the_o public_a and_o catholic_a faith_n be_v violate_v and_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o where_o the_o fault_n be_v they_o tell_v you_o speak_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a submission_n of_o henry_n to_o gregory_n henrici_fw-la apologia_fw-la henrici_fw-la that_o he_o omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v mollify_v the_o heart_n of_o gregory_n and_o regain_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n insomuch_o that_o at_o the_o last_o for_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n sit_v at_o table_n with_o he_o and_o so_o be_v send_v back_o in_o peace_n but_o the_o author_n add_v that_o peace_n which_o judas_n dissemble_v not_o which_o christ_n leave_v insomuch_o that_o leo_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n 48._o leo_fw-la ostiens_fw-la li._n 3._o chron._n cassinen_n c._n 48._o who_o then_o flourish_v say_v the_o business_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n the_o pope_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o mathilda_n send_v one_o of_o he_o over_o the_o mountain_n with_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o rodolph_n persuade_v he_o to_o rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o letter_n whereby_o he_o incite_v he_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o saxony_n henrici_fw-la historia_fw-la saxonica_n apologia_fw-la henrici_fw-la yea_o some_o repeat_v his_o own_o word_n trouble_v not_o yourselves_o say_v he_o i_o restore_v he_o unto_o you_o more_o faulty_a than_o before_o for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v more_o contemptible_a in_o his_o kingdom_n if_o satisfy_v he_o lie_v aside_o the_o ensign_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o if_o without_o permission_n he_o resume_v his_o regal_a ornament_n i_o shall_v have_v the_o just_a cause_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o of_o both_o the_o king_n this_o be_v his_o judgement_n henry_n bear_v &_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n succeed_v his_o progenitor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n but_o rodolph_n say_v he_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v discharge_v he_o of_o his_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o bear_a arm_n against_o henry_n he_o can_v be_v no_o way_n condemn_v of_o perjury_n and_o disloyalty_n because_o be_v excommunicate_v he_o can_v be_v no_o long_o king_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n to_o persecute_v and_o kill_v all_o those_o who_o favour_v henry_n the_o king_n excommunicate_v refuse_v to_o forsake_v he_o this_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n say_v the_o author_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sword_n permit_v in_o the_o church_n 30._o helmold_n in_o historia_n sclavorun_n c._n 28._o 29._o 30._o than_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v by_o rodolph_n himself_o give_v better_a satisfaction_n who_o be_v near_o his_o end_n use_v this_o speech_n to_o some_o of_o his_o familiar_a friend_n you_o see_v here_o my_o right_a hand_n wound_v with_o this_o right_a hand_n i_o swear_v to_o my_o lord_n henry_n that_o i_o will_v never_o hurt_v he_o or_o hinder_v his_o glory_n but_o the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o this_o that_o lay_v aside_o all_o respect_n of_o my_o oath_n i_o shall_v usurp_v a_o honour_n that_o be_v none_o of_o i_o but_o what_o come_v of_o it_o you_o now_o see_v in_o that_o hand_n which_o have_v violate_v my_o oath_n i_o be_o wound_v to_o death_n let_v those_o therefore_o consider_v hereof_o that_o have_v provoke_v we_o hereunto_o how_o they_o have_v lead_v we_o lest_o perhaps_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o so_o with_o these_o wound_n and_o great_a anguish_n of_o heart_n he_o depart_v this_o life_n the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o the_o saxon_n gather_v heart_n again_o choose_v one_o herman_n surname_v cluffloch_n king_n who_o have_v conquer_v henry_n in_o the_o field_n who_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n enter_v victorious_o into_o a_o city_n the_o gate_n fall_v off_o the_o hinge_n and_o kill_v he_o and_o diverse_a other_o whereupon_o the_o saxon_n see_v their_o purpose_n frustrate_v they_o give_v over_o the_o create_v of_o a_o new_a king_n or_o to_o bear_v arm_n any_o more_o against_o henry_n manifest_o perceive_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v reserve_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o approbation_n and_o permission_n of_o god_n himself_o what_o now_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o add_v the_o confession_n of_o gregory_n himself_o allege_v before_o by_o sigebert_n and_o confirm_v by_o matthew_n paris_n that_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v stir_v up_o wrath_n and_o revenge_n against_o mankind_n i_o willing_o here_o omit_v the_o contradictory_n write_v of_o this_o age_n with_o the_o replication_n and_o duplication_n of_o those_o that_o take_v part_n with_o gregory_n to_o maintain_v his_o excommunication_n who_o say_v that_o a_o pope_n excommunicate_v chilperick_n king_n of_o france_n for_o his_o idleness_n and_o unprofitable_a government_n only_o and_o establish_v pepin_n in_o his_o place_n that_o king_n be_v not_o less_o subject_n to_o the_o key_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o subject_n for_o
they_o be_v all_o sheep_n that_o who_o god_n have_v make_v a_o ruler_n over_o thing_n celestial_a he_o have_v make_v he_o much_o more_o over_o thing_n terrestrial_a and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o all_o hereupon_o they_o allege_v or_o rather_o abuse_v the_o example_n of_o some_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o take_v part_n with_o henry_n on_o the_o other_o side_n reply_v that_o chilperick_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o feed_v not_o to_o kill_v to_o instruct_v not_o to_o destroy_v that_o the_o example_n that_o be_v allege_v by_o they_o be_v either_o false_a or_o impertinent_a that_o henry_n refuse_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n nay_o have_v perform_v whatsoever_o belong_v to_o his_o place_n that_o gregory_n on_o the_o other_o side_n carry_v himself_o as_o a_o actor_n not_o as_o a_o judge_n that_o god_n only_o rule_v king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o those_o subject_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o no_o man_n can_v absolve_v of_o their_o oath_n &_o allegiance_n this_o they_o confirm_v by_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n whereupon_o they_o conclude_v gregory_n to_o be_v antechrist_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o among_o the_o rest_n they_o strong_o maintain_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o with_o he_o that_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_a belong_v not_o to_o he_o or_o his_o follower_n who_o speak_v and_o hold_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o according_a to_o s._n john_n he_o and_o his_o society_n be_v antichrist_n qui_fw-la jesum_fw-la soluunt_fw-la betray_v christ_n offer_v he_o violence_n while_o they_o violent_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v well_o note_v of_o a_o learned_a historiographer_n of_o our_o time_n ecclesiast_fw-la vignier_n in_o hist_n ecclesiast_fw-la that_o in_o this_o whole_a controversy_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v by_o the_o gregorian_n either_o for_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n or_o the_o renunciation_n of_o lewis_n a_o manifest_a proof_n unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o yet_o find_v out_o but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o better_a lay_v open_a unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o hildebrand_n than_o cardinal_n benno_n the_o roman_a archpriest_n as_o touch_v his_o magic_n all_o writer_n display_v he_o to_o be_v skilful_a in_o this_o art_n as_o likewise_o that_o true_o diabolical_a oracle_n wherewith_o he_o deceive_v rodolph_n and_o be_v himself_o deceive_v by_o the_o devil_n for_o which_o quality_n also_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o many_o synod_n by_o innumerable_a bishop_n of_o france_n germany_n italy_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o worm_n pavia_n brixen_n and_o rome_n where_o in_o the_o sentence_n itself_o in_o very_o significant_a word_n he_o be_v call_v a_o magician_n a_o divine_a a_o soothsayer_n possess_v with_o a_o pithonicall_a spirit_n a_o necromancer_n and_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v apparent_a enough_o they_o have_v speak_v doubtless_o much_o more_o there_o want_v not_o matter_n to_o object_v against_o he_o but_o benno_n who_o penetrate_v into_o the_o hide_a secret_n of_o gregory_n set_v down_o all_o circumstance_n that_o he_o have_v learn_v magic_a of_o theophilact_n who_o be_v pope_n benedict_n the_o nine_o of_o laurence_n his_o companion_n and_o of_o john_n the_o archpriest_n of_o s._n john_n port_n latin_n afterward_o gregory_n the_o sixth_o who_o by_o his_o commerce_n with_o devil_n and_o the_o sing_n and_o fly_v of_o bird_n tell_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o far_a country_n of_o the_o event_n of_o war_n and_o the_o death_n of_o prince_n that_o he_o while_o they_o live_v yea_o even_o in_o the_o popedom_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n and_o companion_n of_o all_o their_o wickedness_n yea_o the_o heir_n of_o gregory_n the_o sixth_o not_o only_o of_o his_o money_n but_o his_o perfidious_a treachery_n that_o he_o enforce_v pope_n nicholas_n by_o fear_v he_o with_o strange_a apprehension_n of_o death_n and_o present_v before_o he_o horrible_a vision_n to_o make_v he_o archdeacon_n that_o none_o of_o the_o cardinal_n subscribe_v to_o his_o election_n all_o forsake_v he_o but_o he_o be_v create_v by_o the_o open_a force_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o come_v one_o day_n from_o alba_n to_o rome_n he_o have_v forget_v a_o certain_a book_n of_o negromancie_n without_o which_o he_o seldom_o or_o never_o go_v which_o he_o in_o his_o journey_n remember_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o portlateran_n he_o hasty_o call_v unto_o he_o two_o of_o his_o familiar_a friend_n and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o his_o wickedness_n &_o command_v they_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o fetch_v that_o book_n unto_o he_o and_o withal_o terrible_o threaten_v they_o not_o to_o presume_v to_o open_v the_o book_n upon_o the_o way_n but_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o be_v prohibit_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v they_o kindle_v with_o a_o curious_a desire_n to_o pry_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o that_o book_n in_o their_o return_n therefore_o unclasp_a the_o book_n and_o curious_o read_v the_o precept_n of_o that_o diabolical_a art_n there_o appear_v present_o before_o they_o certain_a of_o the_o devil_n angel_n who_o multitude_n and_o horror_n so_o fright_v these_o young_a man_n that_o they_o be_v almost_o beside_o themselves_o hildeb_n benno_n cardin._n in_o vita_fw-la hildeb_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o benno_n that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n with_o he_o to_o shake_v sparkle_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o his_o sleeve_n and_o with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a miracle_n to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a as_o if_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o sanctity_n that_o he_o send_v two_o cardinal_n alto_fw-mi and_o cuno_n to_o s._n anastasia_n to_o perform_v a_o fast_o of_o three_o day_n every_o one_o every_o day_n to_o sing_v a_o psalter_n and_o mass_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v show_v a_o sign_n which_o of_o the_o two_o thought_n more_o true_o of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o berengarius_fw-la which_o nevertheless_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o consult_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o as_o it_o have_v beeene_v a_o oracle_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o cardinal_n withstand_v he_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o trap_n for_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n mary_n in_o mount_n aventine_n and_o observe_v the_o place_n wherein_o he_o common_o stand_v or_o kneel_v he_o command_v a_o great_a stone_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o church_n over_o his_o head_n that_o be_v let_v fall_v upon_o his_o head_n while_o he_o be_v pray_v may_v dash_v out_o his_o brain_n but_o the_o stone_n with_o the_o weight_n thereof_o bear_v down_o with_o it_o the_o instrument_n of_o this_o villainy_n who_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v bruise_v to_o piece_n upon_o the_o pavement_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o succeed_v not_o well_o he_o suborn_a murderer_n to_o kill_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o he_o depose_v the_o emperor_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o simony_n he_o have_v no_o soon_o deprive_v those_o bishop_n of_o who_o he_o complain_v of_o their_o authority_n but_o he_o restore_v it_o to_o they_o again_o thereby_o bind_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o against_o the_o emperor_n in_o honour_n of_o pope_n liberius_n who_o be_v a_o arrian_n he_o ordain_v a_o feast_n and_o commit_v many_o outrage_n beside_o against_o all_o law_n and_o equity_n murder_n oppression_n violence_n which_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o relate_v for_o which_o cause_n say_v he_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o church_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o etc._n etc._n i_o can_v wish_v the_o reader_n will_v read_v the_o book_n but_o here_o we_o must_v answer_v to_o the_o objection_n of_o bellarmine_n who_o strive_v to_o affirm_v that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v first_o because_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v suborn_v by_o some_o lutheran_n or_o other_o r._n if_o he_o have_v say_v of_o some_o malicious_a person_n it_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v with_o but_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o reader_n that_o can_v discern_v the_o stile_n weigh_v the_o circumstance_n consider_v of_o the_o phrase_n and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v find_v that_o will_v take_v it_o to_o be_v suborn_v second_o some_o man_n perhaps_o faith_n he_o in_o
away_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v many_o filthy_a doctrine_n which_o the_o semipelagian_n faustus_n cassianus_n and_o other_o have_v bring_v in_o easy_o get_v foundation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o natural_a pride_n of_o man_n but_o saint_n bernard_n be_v once_o dead_a the_o school_n of_o abayllard_n continue_v in_o the_o schoolman_n who_o have_v so_o follow_v his_o method_n that_o he_o by_o right_n may_v be_v acenowledge_v their_o father_n it_o little_o want_v then_o but_o that_o the_o tare_n choke_v the_o good_a corn_n when_o with_o they_o little_a or_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o justify_v by_o faith_n the_o fortress_n of_o salvation_n be_v thenceforth_o place_v in_o dead_a work_n as_o if_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o most_o profound_a secret_n hide_v before_o all_o time_n and_o reveal_v in_o his_o time_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a moral_a discipline_n in_o the_o same_o time_n also_o gratian_n compile_v his_o decree_n not_o more_o fortunate_o than_o justinian_n his_o pandectes_fw-la out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o ancient_a decree_n which_o he_o in_o many_o place_n apply_v to_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o time_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o roman_a ambition_n although_o he_o leave_v we_o therein_o many_o good_a footstep_n by_o help_n of_o which_o the_o diligent_a searcher_n may_v find_v out_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n aventine_n a_o author_n most_o studious_a of_o antiquity_n teach_v we_o 6._o auent_n l._n 6._o that_o before_o gratian_n the_o canon_n law_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o whole_a in_o our_o library_n it_o contain_v two_o part_n the_o first_o the_o act_n of_o universal_a counsel_n which_o be_v manifest_o receive_v the_o other_o of_o the_o constitution_n epistle_n and_o rescript_n of_o pope_n as_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o cause_n assistant_n witness_n with_o the_o circiumstance_n of_o place_n and_o time_n will_v to_o god_n he_o have_v not_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n pope_n eugenius_n approve_v it_o and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v read_v in_o all_o university_n because_o without_o doubt_n he_o reduce_v the_o whole_a church_n under_o the_o pope_n yoke_n little_o remember_v the_o good_a counsel_n that_o saint_n bernard_n give_v he_o in_o his_o book_n of_o consideration_n the_o same_o method_n have_v peter_n lombard_n this_o gratian'ss_n brother_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o ancient_a father_n compile_v into_o a_o certain_a order_n which_o he_o oftentimes_o make_v to_o serve_v by_o change_v leave_v out_o or_o add_v some_o word_n to_o the_o corrupt_a divinity_n of_o his_o time_n so_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o only_a gratian_n be_v consult_v with_o and_o only_a lombard_n be_v read_v in_o school_n in_o these_o two_o consist_v all_o christian_a law_n and_o divinity_n no_o man_n hence_o care_v for_o seek_v to_o the_o fountain_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o father_n or_o act_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n to_o look_v more_o near_o into_o the_o matter_n be_v count_v heresy_n aventine_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v 6._o auent_n annal._n baior_n l._n 6._o i_o have_v learn_v and_o hear_v of_o my_o master_n jacobus_n faber_n and_o clitovous_a more_o than_o a_o thousand_o time_n that_o this_o lombard_n have_v trouble_v the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o divinity_n with_o muddy_a question_n and_o whole_a river_n of_o opinion_n which_o experience_n if_o we_o be_v not_o blind_a do_v more_o than_o enough_o teach_v us._n which_o notwithstanding_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o be_v most_o famous_a among_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 47._o progression_n of_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o the_o pride_n and_o insolency_n of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o four_o the_o pope_n stir_v up_o the_o subject_n of_o william_n king_n of_o sicilia_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n succeed_v in_o the_o year_n 1152_o frederick_n his_o nephew_n 1152._o an._n 1152._o in_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n a_o prince_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o writer_n qualify_v with_o many_o virtue_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1153_o die_v eugenius_n 1153._o an._n 1153._o who_o anastasius_n succeed_v create_v as_o abovesaid_a by_o the_o cardinal_n alone_o who_o continue_v but_o one_o year_n nevertheless_o peaceable_a at_o lateron_n because_o he_o let_v the_o roman_n do_v what_o they_o list_v then_o behold_v adrian_n the_o four_o a_o english_a man_n bear_v enter_v into_o the_o popedom_n who_o can_v not_o be_v consecrate_v at_o lateran_n unless_o first_o the_o people_n chase_v away_o arnold_n who_o as_o we_o have_v say_v preach_v at_o rome_n against_o the_o superfluous_a pomp_n of_o pope_n and_o withal_o will_v put_v down_o the_o senate_n which_o they_o have_v establish_v both_o which_o be_v refuse_v he_o he_o wax_v angry_a forsake_v the_o city_n and_o with_o his_o court_n retire_v to_o orvietto_n frederick_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n set_v forward_o to_o be_v crown_v in_o italy_n who_o in_o his_o way_n invest_v anselme_n of_o havelburge_n with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ravenna_n then_o vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o people_n and_o moreover_o make_v he_o exarch_v whence_o he_o take_v the_o title_n of_o servant_n of_o servant_n archbishop_n and_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n 12._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la jtal._n l._n 12._o this_o set_v adrian_n already_o into_o a_o ague_n who_o nevertheless_o meet_v he_o at_o viterbe_n where_o frederick_n step_v to_o he_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n for_o he_o to_o light_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o conduct_v he_o into_o his_o tent_n there_o the_o bishop_n of_o bamberge_n speak_v for_o the_o emperor_n declare_v unto_o he_o with_o much_o respect_n that_o all_o the_o church_n be_v come_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o to_o bring_v he_o this_o prince_n and_o that_o see_v prostrate_a at_o his_o foot_n he_o have_v render_v he_o due_a honour_n he_o beseech_v he_o to_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o set_v the_o imperial_a crown_n upon_o his_o head_n sigonius_n say_v here_o that_o he_o pause_v a_o while_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o conceal_v from_o we_o the_o insolency_n of_o this_o pope_n which_o we_o read_v in_o helmold_n 81._o helmold_n in_o histor_n sclavorum_fw-la c._n 81._o a_o author_n not_o to_o be_v suspect_v because_o he_o be_v right_o ashamed_a of_o it_o the_o answer_n then_o of_o adrian_n be_v this_o brother_n these_o be_v but_o word_n that_o thou_o tell_v we_o thou_o say_v thy_o prince_n have_v give_v due_a reverence_n to_o saint_n peter_n but_o saint_n peter_n have_v rather_o be_v thereby_o dishonour_v instead_o of_o hold_v our_o right_a stirrup_n he_o have_v hold_v the_o left_a this_o be_v tell_v again_o by_o the_o interpreter_n to_o the_o king_n he_o humble_o answer_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o devotion_n but_o of_o knowledge_n for_o i_o have_v not_o much_o learned_a to_o hold_v stirrup_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o to_o my_o knowledge_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v that_o service_n unto_o the_o pope_n reply_v if_o he_o have_v through_o ignorance_n neglect_v that_o which_o be_v most_o easy_a how_o think_v you_o that_o he_o will_v acquit_v himself_o of_o that_o which_o be_v great_a then_o the_o king_n somewhat_o move_v i_o will_v be_v better_o instruct_v say_v he_o whence_o this_o custom_n have_v take_v footing_n from_o good_a will_n or_o of_o duty_n if_o from_o good_a will_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v that_o i_o have_v fail_v in_o a_o service_n which_o be_v but_o arbitrarie_n and_o not_o of_o right_n but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o of_o duty_n from_o the_o first_o institution_n this_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n what_o import_v it_o between_o the_o right_n and_o left_a stirrup_n so_o that_o humility_n be_v observe_v and_o that_o the_o prince_n prostrate_v himself_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n 73._o helmold_n l._n 1._o c._n 73._o thus_o say_v the_o history_n be_v this_o point_n long_o and_o eagre_o dispute_v and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o depart_v each_o from_o other_o sine_fw-la osculo_fw-la pacis_fw-la without_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n let_v the_o reader_n note_v here_o the_o charity_n of_o this_o bishop_n to_o reject_v a_o emperor_n only_o for_o have_v hold_v the_o left_a stirrup_n for_o the_o right_n and_o a_o emperor_n endue_v with_o such_o virtue_n as_o the_o author_n fail_v not_o to_o say_v that_o his_o wisdom_n and_o courage_n be_v great_a than_o of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o add_v the_o principal_a lord_n which_o be_v as_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v afraid_a to_o return_v without_o
and_o lotharius_n prostrate_v at_o his_o knee_n receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n and_o when_o he_o be_v return_v into_o germany_n the_o pope_n by_o two_o cardinal_n send_v he_o the_o epistle_n above_o mention_v therefore_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o assist_v he_o be_v great_o offend_v hereat_o and_o as_o some_o of_o they_o complain_v of_o so_o insolent_a a_o legation_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n quasi_fw-la gladium_fw-la igni_fw-la addens_fw-la as_o it_o be_v add_v the_o sword_n to_o fire_n reply_v for_o to_o take_v away_o all_o ambiguity_n of_o who_o then_o do_v the_o emperor_n hold_v the_o empire_n if_o not_o of_o my_o lord_n the_o pope_n at_o which_o word_n otho_n count_n palatine_n set_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o sword_n and_o will_v have_v slay_v he_o have_v not_o the_o emperor_n withhold_v he_o who_o also_o without_o any_o other_o answer_v send_v away_o the_o legate_n in_o safety_n to_o rome_n by_o the_o near_a way_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o and_o down_o suborn_v the_o people_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n frederick_n write_v to_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n complain_v of_o this_o insolency_n and_o send_v they_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n observe_v unto_o they_o the_o clause_n abovesaid_a flow_v say_v he_o from_o the_o mammon_n of_o iniquity_n that_o puff_v he_o up_o with_o a_o heap_n of_o pride_n of_o haughtiness_n of_o arrogancy_n and_o of_o execrable_a loftiness_n elatione_n of_o heart_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o empire_n by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o from_o god_n alone_o that_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n himself_o have_v instruct_v the_o world_n in_o these_o word_n fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v he_o hold_v the_o imperial_a crown_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v contrary_a to_o divine_a institution_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o convict_v of_o lie_v to_o this_o he_o add_v moreover_o that_o he_o be_v resolute_a as_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o warrant_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o from_o a_o pharaoh_n exhort_v they_o to_o lend_v he_o their_o help_a hand_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o he_o find_v about_o the_o legate_n many_o blank_n sign_v and_o seal_v to_o be_v fill_v at_o their_o discretion_n for_o to_o sow_v their_o venom_n of_o iniquity_n through_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n to_o despoil_v the_o altar_n carry_v away_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n cruces_fw-la excoriare_fw-la to_o slay_v or_o fleece_v the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o pluck_v off_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o cover_v they_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o make_v they_o take_v the_o near_a way_n that_o he_o may_v câ—â—_n off_o such_o practice_n the_o legate_n be_v come_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o beside_o be_v in_o contention_n with_o the_o roman_n resolve_v upon_o their_o answer_n to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n complain_v that_o frederick_n have_v misconstrue_v the_o good_a meaning_n of_o his_o letter_n and_o namely_o these_o word_n insigne_fw-la beneficium_fw-la tibi_fw-la contulimus_fw-la 16._o radevicus_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 15._o &_o 16._o we_o have_v give_v thou_o this_o notable_a benefit_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o much_o hard_a be_v the_o word_n in_o his_o letter_n he_o request_v they_o to_o pacify_v his_o mind_n and_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o make_v such_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o speech_n to_o his_o legate_n as_o that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v edify_v thereby_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v do_v a_o good_a service_n to_o saint_n peter_n but_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o germany_n be_v upon_o this_o legation_n assemble_v together_o do_v answer_v he_o that_o all_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v move_v at_o the_o clause_n contain_v in_o his_o letter_n that_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o emperor_n can_v not_o patient_o hear_v they_o nor_o of_o the_o prince_n endure_v they_o that_o themselves_o for_o that_o sinister_a ambiguity_n can_v not_o approve_v they_o be_v unusual_a and_o never_o before_o hear_v of_o till_o then_o 16._o radevicus_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 16._o that_o in_o consequence_n of_o his_o letter_n they_o have_v admonish_v the_o emperor_n from_o who_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n say_v they_o we_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o become_v a_o catholic_a prince_n note_v here_o his_o word_n as_o follow_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n say_v he_o whereby_o our_o empire_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v the_o holy_a law_n of_o emperor_n and_o the_o good_a custom_n of_o our_o father_n and_o predecessor_n these_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n we_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v transgress_v neither_o admit_v any_o thing_n that_o depart_v from_o they_o we_o willing_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n his_o due_a reverence_n but_o we_o hold_v the_o free_a crown_n of_o our_o empire_n only_o from_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a bounty_n the_o first_o voice_n of_o election_n we_o acknowledge_v be_v from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o then_o of_o other_o prince_n every_o one_o in_o his_o order_n the_o royal_a unction_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o cologne_n the_o last_o which_o be_v the_o imperial_a unction_n from_o the_o pope_n whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o this_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la be_v superfluous_a and_o from_o that_o wicked_a one_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v not_o neither_o will_v we_o by_o edict_n stop_v the_o entrance_n and_o passage_n of_o italy_n from_o they_o that_o go_v to_o rome_n be_v it_o for_o voyage_n or_o other_o reasonable_a cause_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n but_o we_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o remedy_v the_o abuse_n wherewith_o all_o the_o church_n of_o our_o realm_n be_v grieve_v and_o almost_o all_o cloisterall_a discipline_n dead_a and_o bury_v in_o time_n past_o god_n exalt_v the_o church_n by_o the_o empire_n now_o the_o church_n not_o by_o god_n as_o we_o believe_v ruinate_v the_o empire_n they_o begin_v by_o a_o picture_n from_o that_o they_o come_v to_o writing_n and_o now_o write_v endevour_v to_o pass_v into_o authority_n we_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o we_o will_v rather_o for_o go_v our_o crown_n than_o consent_n that_o by_o we_o it_o shall_v fall_v into_o decay_n let_v they_o deface_v the_o picture_n let_v they_o withdraw_v these_o writing_n that_o there_o remain_v not_o a_o eternal_a memory_n of_o enmity_n between_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n in_o these_o term_n represent_v they_o to_o adrian_n the_o resolution_n of_o frederick_n conclude_v with_o a_o supplication_n that_o he_o will_v mitigat_n the_o former_a writing_n by_o other_o more_o mild_a for_o to_o appease_v the_o magnanimity_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o emperor_n send_v into_o italy_n otho_n of_o witelsbach_n palatine_n and_o renold_n earl_n of_o assell_n his_o chancellor_n great_a personage_n for_o to_o keep_v all_o man_n in_o obedience_n 12._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la jtal._n l._n 12._o and_o to_o receive_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o lord_n bishop_n and_o commonalty_n the_o form_n whereof_o be_v this_o i_o promise_v that_o from_o henceforth_o i_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n my_o lord_n against_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n namely_o i_o will_v not_o take_v away_o from_o he_o his_o royalty_n of_o such_o a_o county_n or_o bishopric_n etc._n etc._n 18.19_o radevicus_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 18.19_o i_o will_v execute_v all_o his_o commandment_n that_o he_o shall_v command_v i_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o letter_n or_o his_o ambassador_n to_o do_v justice_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o adrian_n see_v the_o commission_n of_o these_o forerunner_n of_o the_o emperor_n prosperous_o to_o go_v forward_o and_o perceive_v he_o about_o to_o pass_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n he_o send_v unto_o he_o two_o legate_n henry_n and_o jacinth_n cardinal_n with_o letter_n wherein_o he_o correct_v his_o plea_n which_o legate_n say_v the_o author_n reverent_o with_o a_o humble_a countenance_n 11._o radevicus_fw-la de_fw-la gestis_fw-la frederic_n l_o 1._o c._n 11._o and_o a_o modest_a voice_n begin_v their_o legation_n in_o these_o word_n praesul_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o most_o devout_a father_n of_o your_o excellency_n in_o christ_n salute_v you_o as_o his_o most_o dear_a and_o special_a son_n of_o saint_n peter_n our_o venerable_a brethren_n your_o clerk_n all_o the_o cardinal_n do_v also_o most_o humble_o salute_v you_o as_o lord_n and_o emperor_n vrbis_fw-la &_o orbis_fw-la of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o world_n how_o different_a be_v this_o stile_n
which_o he_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o garden_n that_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o be_v not_o grant_v because_o he_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o will_v not_o obtain_v according_a to_o reason_n but_o dominick_n never_o demand_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o he_o full_o obtain_v not_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 2._o ibidem_fw-la paragra_fw-la 2._o because_o he_o never_o request_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lord_n have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n but_o dominick_n not_o without_o a_o certain_a perfection_n of_o charity_n spend_v the_o whole_a night_n with_o god_n in_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n do_v undergo_v a_o threefold_a discipline_n even_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o that_o every_o day_n not_o with_o a_o whipcord_n but_o with_o a_o chain_n of_o iron_n even_o to_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n one_o for_o his_o own_o fault_n which_o be_v very_o small_a another_z for_o those_o which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o the_o other_o for_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o anthony_n the_o archbishop_n prosecute_v this_o comparison_n through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n final_o our_o lord_n depart_v from_o this_o world_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o comforter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o dominick_n say_v to_o his_o follower_n my_o dear_a friend_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o 14._o ibidem_fw-la 4._o paragr_fw-la 14._o nor_o let_v my_o bodily_a departure_n trouble_v you_o in_o the_o place_n to_o which_o i_o go_v i_o shall_v be_v more_o profitable_a unto_o you_o than_o i_o can_v be_v here_o for_o after_o death_n you_o may_v have_v i_o a_o better_a advocate_n than_o you_o can_v have_v in_o this_o life_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o that_o which_o s._n john_n say_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o sin_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n even_o jesus_n the_o righteous_a and_o these_o blasphemy_n because_o they_o make_v to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 17._o jdem_fw-la parte_fw-la 3._o tit._n 23._o c._n 43._o 17._o for_o gregory_n the_o nine_o canonize_v dominick_n in_o there_o 1223_o make_v he_o a_o saint_n appoint_v he_o a_o festival_n day_n and_o both_o approve_a and_o with_o privilege_n strengthen_v his_o order_n and_o he_o that_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o florence_n very_o famous_a among_o our_o adversary_n and_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o be_v say_v to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n may_v observe_v what_o may_v be_v then_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n what_o the_o design_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o these_o and_o the_o like_a horrible_a blasphemy_n be_v support_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o also_o with_o what_o spirit_n their_o consistory_n &_o their_o counsel_n have_v be_v carry_v in_o which_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o give_v we_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n transubstantiation_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n in_o the_o mass_n auricular_a confession_n the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n &_o the_o like_a but_o they_o have_v need_v for_o the_o promulgation_n of_o such_o trumpery_n of_o such_o preacher_n as_o may_v afterward_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o the_o spread_a abroad_o of_o their_o faction_n among_o the_o people_n and_o insinuat_fw-la themselves_o by_o their_o preach_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o make_v every_o small_a matter_n a_o case_n of_o conscience_n they_o propose_v a_o art_n to_o extinguish_v all_o conscience_n chron._n abbas_n vrsperg_n in_o chron._n for_o the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperge_n say_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o absolve_v rape_n depopulation_n burn_n sedition_n war_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n that_o pope_n innocent_n have_v rather_o approve_v the_o minor_n and_o preacher_n than_o the_o humble_a &_o poor_a of_o lion_n who_o derogate_a from_o the_o priesthood_n by_o those_o sermon_n they_o make_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o god_n church_n for_o they_o preach_v against_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o accuse_v of_o any_o heresy_n because_o say_v he_o they_o reprehend_v the_o vice_n of_o man_n still_o obey_v the_o see_v apostolic_a from_o which_o they_o derive_v their_o chief_a authority_n but_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v better_o observe_v in_o their_o due_a place_n opposition_n now_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o see_v what_o judgement_n the_o author_n of_o these_o time_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o wicked_a action_n of_o innocent_a touch_v the_o war_n he_o kindle_v between_o philip_n and_o otho_n the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperge_n who_o live_v in_o those_o day_n speak_v free_o in_o this_o manner_n innocent_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v philip_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o imperial_a throne_n upbraid_v he_o with_o that_o which_o his_o brother_n and_o kindred_n have_v cruel_o do_v which_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o wicked_a man_n wherein_o under_o correction_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v he_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v judge_v according_a to_o equity_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o child_n how_o much_o less_o of_o brother_n or_o of_o other_o kindred_n ezechias_n and_o jozias_n most_o religious_a king_n have_v very_o wicked_a father_n in_o the_o genealogy_n even_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n some_o wicked_a one_o be_v recite_v there_o be_v yet_o extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o the_o say_v innocent_a direct_v to_o bartholdus_n duke_n of_o zaringia_n wherein_o be_v write_v many_o absurd_a thing_n against_o philip_n and_o some_o of_o they_o false_a which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o decretal_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o begin_v to_o stand_v upon_o frivolous_a objection_n and_o exception_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v hinder_v he_o object_v unto_o he_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o celestine_n the_o three_o moreover_o he_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o sutrie_n to_o demand_v of_o he_o the_o hostage_n of_o apulia_n who_o eye_n long_o since_o his_o brother_n henry_n the_o emperor_n have_v command_v to_o be_v pluck_v out_o but_o the_o say_v philip_n as_o he_o be_v gentle_a and_o courteous_a when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n he_o humble_o entreat_v to_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o say_a legate_n and_o beside_o send_v the_o aforesaid_a hostage_n to_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o sutrie_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v unlawful_o absolve_v philip_n exceed_v therein_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o command_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o banish_v into_o a_o certain_a island_n of_o the_o sea_n where_o he_o happy_o end_v his_o day_n in_o a_o very_a religious_a and_o strict_a monastery_n so_o that_o he_o exclaim_v against_o this_o wily_a monopoly_n the_o horn_n of_o iniquity_n be_v exalt_v wherewith_o many_o have_v be_v anoint_v against_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n i_o have_v say_v to_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o wicked_o and_o to_o transgresser_n lift_v not_o up_o your_o horn_n this_o horn_n be_v now_o fill_v with_o adulterous_a ointment_n the_o horn_n of_o that_o ointment_n be_v far_o off_o wherewith_o david_n be_v anoint_v king_n what_o therefore_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o member_n but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o head_n &_o c_o o_o lord_n behold_v such_o as_o the_o ointment_n be_v in_o the_o head_n such_o it_o descend_v upon_o the_o beard_n oh_o that_o it_o be_v but_o upon_o the_o beard_n only_o with_o the_o reprobat_fw-la it_o descend_v likewise_o upon_o the_o beard_n of_o aaron_n for_o they_o that_o have_v lay_v their_o foundation_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o strength_n utpote_fw-la claustralis_fw-la as_o cloister_v monk_n seem_v to_o lead_v a_o religious_a life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o who_o help_n innocent_o use_v to_o alienat_fw-la the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o philip_n be_v far_o from_o the_o womb_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v conceive_v and_o baptise_a they_o have_v wander_v from_o the_o womb_n wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v comfort_v &_o nourish_v with_o wholesome_a admonition_n &_o now_o they_o have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o lie_n and_o here_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v what_o the_o abbot_n think_v of_o he_o that_o use_v the_o help_n of_o people_n so_o dishonest_a through_o these_o discord_n in_o england_n innocent_o proceed_v so_o far_o that_o king_n john_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a extremity_n be_v enforce_v to_o become_v tributary_n unto_o he_o that_o king_n say_v the_o history_n have_v
sea_n coast_n blame_v not_o i_o and_o so_o with_o discontent_n he_o depart_v the_o court._n lewis_n be_v resolve_v to_o this_o enterprise_n who_o also_o challenge_v a_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o mother_n protest_v to_o his_o father_n even_o with_o tear_n that_o have_v give_v his_o word_n to_o the_o baron_n of_o england_n to_o aid_v and_o succour_v they_o he_o have_v rather_o for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n than_o incur_v the_o discredit_n of_o falsehood_n and_o so_o present_o embarking_a himself_o with_o a_o mighty_a army_n pass_v into_o england_n and_o instant_o follow_v he_o the_o legate_n waldo_n who_o with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o faction_n excommunicate_v lewis_n with_o burn_a light_n with_o all_o his_o adherent_n and_o follower_n ordain_v that_o every_o saboth_n and_o festival_n day_n throughout_o all_o england_n this_o sentence_n shall_v be_v publish_v lewis_n nevertheless_o proceed_v in_o his_o expedition_n who_o the_o death_n of_o john_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n stay_v which_o end_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o baron_n wherefore_o recompense_v lewis_n for_o his_o pain_n and_o expense_n employ_v in_o their_o defence_n they_o establish_v his_o son_n in_o his_o place_n all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o these_o proceed_n be_v whole_o relate_v by_o matthew_n paris_n johan._n math._n paris_n in_o johan._n who_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n of_o these_o affair_n and_o be_v there_o worth_a the_o read_n under_o this_o innocent_a the_o western_a people_n have_v take_v constantinople_n create_v emperor_n thereof_o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o he_o as_o depend_v of_o the_o latin_a church_n make_v the_o greek_a church_n forthwith_o subject_a thereunto_o notwithstanding_o he_o can_v not_o hereby_o keep_v the_o favour_n of_o innocent_a who_o require_v such_o thing_n as_o seem_v unjust_a unto_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o let_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n sit_v beneath_o he_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n signify_v that_o innocent_a prefer_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n far_o above_o the_o imperial_a and_o think_v that_o what_o in_o this_o behalf_n he_o take_v away_o from_o the_o emperor_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o gain_v for_o himself_o baldwin_n therefore_o write_v unto_o he_o can_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o peter_n who_o on_o the_o contrary_n command_v 14._o 1._o pet._n 2._o vers_fw-la 13._o &_o 14._o be_v you_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n as_o unto_o the_o superior_a and_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o subject_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n unto_o secular_a power_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v that_o decretal_a of_o innocent_a direct_v to_o baldwin_n wherein_o he_o expound_v unto_o he_o this_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o divinity_n here_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o write_v unto_o his_o subject_n and_o provoke_v they_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o humility_n yea_o rather_o unto_o stranger_n of_o all_o sort_n scatter_v in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n etc._n etc._n by_o what_o right_o be_v these_o his_o subject_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v christ_n sheep_n who_o acknowledge_v his_o voice_n in_o peter_n he_o proceed_v if_o thy_o exposition_n take_v place_n it_o will_v then_o follow_v solicitae_fw-la extra_n de_fw-fr maioric_n &_o obedientia_fw-la c._n 6._o solicitae_fw-la that_o every_o servant_n also_o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o priest_n for_o it_o be_v there_o say_v be_v you_o subject_a to_o every_o humane_a creature_n for_o god_n sake_n but_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o greek_n interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d order_n oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excellency_n power_n and_o here_o it_o be_v he_o allege_v that_o pleasant_a allegory_n of_o the_o two_o great_a light_n of_o which_o we_o have_v above_o speak_v whence_o consequent_o say_v the_o sum_n the_o empire_n be_v not_o above_o the_o priesthood_n but_o under_o it_o and_o be_v hold_v to_o obey_v it_o also_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v under_o prince_n but_o above_o they_o and_o this_o say_n be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v allege_v we_o have_v before_o make_v mention_n of_o new_a tradition_n intrude_v for_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n peter_n cantor_n a_o most_o learned_a divine_a be_v there_o present_a who_o deliver_v there_o a_o long_a speech_n of_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o of_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o occasion_n of_o which_o that_o which_o be_v chief_a in_o religion_n be_v neglect_v and_o we_o have_v yet_o his_o book_n entitle_v verbum_fw-la abreviatum_fw-la where_o he_o sharp_o invey_v against_o they_o but_o he_o tell_v a_o tale_n to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o ear_n to_o hear_v also_o flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o england_n walter_n mapez_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a wit_n who_o in_o his_o verse_n paint_v forth_o in_o their_o right_a colour_n the_o life_n of_o pope_n the_o exaction_n and_o rapine_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o excess_n haughtiness_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o prelate_n as_o may_v be_v read_v in_o his_o book_n entitle_v diverse_a poem_n of_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v long_a than_o can_v be_v here_o fit_o insert_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o be_v thus_o roma_fw-la mundi_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la nil_fw-la capit_fw-la mundum_fw-la quod_fw-la pendet_fw-la à _fw-la capite_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la immundum_fw-la rome_n be_v our_o head_n which_o nothing_o but_o uncleanness_n do_v embrace_v and_o in_o the_o same_o all_o filthiness_n that_o be_v have_v whole_o place_n but_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o compose_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v apocalypsis_n pontificis_fw-la goliath_n by_o which_o name_n he_o signify_v that_o antichi_v be_v reveal_v in_o the_o pope_n also_o praedicationem_fw-la goliath_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v viri_fw-la venerabiles_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o other_o treatise_n in_o papam_fw-la &_o curiam_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr malis_fw-la curiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n ecclesiae_fw-la girald_n cambrens_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 1._o &_o 14._o in_o speculo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o of_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o he_o in_o his_o mirror_n of_o the_o church_n and_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o great_a estimation_n in_o that_o age_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o waldense_n or_o albigense_n multiply_v in_o france_n maintain_v and_o publish_v every_o where_o their_o doctrine_n above_o mention_v and_o do_v so_o spread_v themselves_o from_o the_o alps_n to_o the_o pyrenean_n mountain_n that_o very_o many_o both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n depart_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o many_o great_a and_o noble_a man_n join_v unto_o they_o as_o namely_o raymund_n earl_n of_o thoulouse_n and_o of_o s._n giles_n the_o king_n cousin_n raymund_n roger_n viscount_n of_o besier_n and_o of_o carcassonne_n peter_n roger_n lord_n of_o gabaret_fw-la raymund_n earl_n of_o foix_n never_o kinsman_n to_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n gasto_n prince_n of_o bearne_n the_o earl_n of_o bigorre_n the_o lady_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr vaur_n the_o earl_n of_o carman_n raymund_n de_fw-fr termes_n americ_n de_fw-fr montrueil_n william_n de_fw-fr menerbe_n and_o infinite_a other_o both_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n man_n true_o of_o that_o rank_n that_o no_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n will_v think_v they_o will_v have_v expose_v to_o manifest_a danger_n their_o life_n fortune_n and_o honour_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o vice_n and_o error_n so_o execrable_a as_o they_o be_v charge_v withal_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v whatsoever_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o pope_n champion_n do_v prate_v that_o by_o the_o only_a force_n of_o their_o conscience_n they_o be_v move_v thereto_o and_o this_o do_v william_n paradin_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o annal_n of_o bourgundie_n who_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v red_a history_n that_o clear_o justify_v the_o albigense_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o lord_n their_o favourer_n from_o all_o these_o false_a imputation_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v vex_v only_o because_o they_o reprove_v open_o the_o tradition_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pope_n innocent_a then_o about_o the_o year_n 1208_o send_v first_o unto_o they_o two_o legate_n the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n and_o dominicus_n to_o have_v a_o conference_n with_o they_o at_o carman_n and_o present_o join_v unto_o they_o the_o cistertian_n abbot_n with_o twelve_o other_o of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o again_o hold_v a_o conference_n with_o
according_a to_o our_o call_n in_o which_o word_n krantzius_n express_v their_o doctrine_n though_o very_o contrary_a unto_o they_o matthew_n paris_n say_v further_a that_o they_o spread_v themselves_o so_o far_o as_o into_o bulgaria_n croatia_n and_o dalmatia_n and_o there_o take_v such_o such_o root_n that_o they_o draw_v unto_o they_o many_o bishop_n and_o thither_o come_v one_o bartholomew_n from_o carcassonne_n in_o the_o country_n of_o narbon_n in_o france_n unto_o who_o they_o all_o flock_v who_o in_o his_o letter_n write_v himself_o bartholomew_n servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n and_o he_o create_v bishop_n and_o ordain_v church_n these_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o port_n the_o pope_n legate_n write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rovan_n full_a of_o abashment_n and_o he_o call_v he_o antipope_n without_o impute_v unto_o he_o any_o other_o crime_n or_o doctrine_n namely_o because_o this_o bartholomew_n reestablish_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n a_o new_a in_o those_o country_n and_o labour_v to_o set_v true_a pastor_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o false_a and_o the_o cardinal_n command_v the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v present_a in_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o the_o city_n of_o sens_n to_o give_v counsel_n in_o a_o business_n of_o that_o importance_n otherwise_o he_o threaten_v he_o will_v signify_v his_o disobedience_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1220_o under_o honorius_n the_o three_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o have_v large_o multiply_v since_o for_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o a_o certain_a part_n of_o germany_n under_o gregory_n the_o the_o nine_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v enclose_v in_o a_o place_n with_o marish_a on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o sea_n on_o the_o other_o where_o they_o be_v all_o slay_v at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o in_o spain_n they_o ordain_v bishop_n which_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n though_o the_o adversary_n fain_o lie_v of_o the_o same_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n for_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o odious_a but_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v partly_o by_o their_o confession_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o act_n of_o judgement_n pass_v against_o they_o we_o read_v of_o one_o robert_n bulgarus_fw-la who_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o they_o and_o become_v a_o jacobin_n friar_n &_o whole_o give_v himself_o to_o persecute_v they_o &_o in_o flanders_n especial_o deliver_v up_o many_o to_o the_o fire_n but_o he_o be_v find_v to_o abuse_v his_o power_n and_o that_o he_o impute_v crime_n unto_o they_o of_o which_o they_o be_v clear_o innocent_a he_o be_v present_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n and_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o many_o crime_n which_o say_v the_o auhour_n it_o be_v better_a to_o conceal_v than_o to_o speak_v of_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n consider_v the_o furious_a rage_n wherewith_o they_o be_v transport_v against_o these_o man_n whether_o as_o well_o their_o innocence_n as_o that_o man_n filthiness_n be_v not_o hence_o manifest_o and_o sufficient_o prove_v in_o lombardie_n at_o last_o they_o be_v very_o great_o multiply_v when_o in_o the_o year_n 1229_o jtaliae_fw-la an._n 1229._o sigon_n l._n 17._o de_fw-la regno_fw-la jtaliae_fw-la at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v banish_v both_o out_o of_o city_n and_o country_n their_o house_n raze_v their_o good_n confiscate_v &_o they_o which_o receive_v they_o put_v to_o a_o great_a fine_a and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n be_v appoint_v in_o every_o quarter_n two_o friar_n preacher_n and_o minorite_n who_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v make_v enquiry_n after_o they_o and_o take_v care_n that_o have_v take_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o governor_n they_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n carry_v whether_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v appoint_v when_o also_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n in_o the_o year_n 1225_o in_o the_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o gregory_n 18._o an._n 1225._o jdem_fw-la l._n 18._o complain_v that_o they_o increase_v imo_fw-la siluescant_fw-la yea_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o forest_n in_o italy_n and_o in_o the_o city_n begin_v already_o to_o choke_v the_o good_a come_v so_o speak_v he_o according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o time_n and_o to_o conclude_v when_o the_o truce_n be_v make_v between_o gregory_n and_o frederick_n from_o which_o they_o of_o milan_n be_v exclude_v that_o they_o may_v justify_v themselves_o to_o each_o other_o and_o gratify_v one_o the_o other_o they_o take_v a_o great_a number_n of_o these_o poor_a man_n who_o they_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n by_o put_v they_o to_o death_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v also_o that_o which_o a_o ancient_a writer_n of_o those_o time_n write_v of_o the_o waldense_n that_o in_o the_o only_a valley_n camonica_n they_o have_v ten_o school_n as_o also_o that_o of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vinei_n in_o his_o epistle_n that_o their_o little_a river_n stream_v so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n allege_v none_o other_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v persecute_v but_o for_o that_o they_o withdraw_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o keep_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o who_o they_o have_v be_v commit_v of_o that_o good_a shepherd_n to_o be_v feed_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n but_o be_v in_o this_o their_o profession_n above_o all_o belief_n constant_a prodigal_a of_o their_o life_n and_o careless_a of_o death_n and_o which_o be_v more_o hard_a than_o can_v be_v speak_v say_v he_o the_o suruivour_n be_v nothing_o terrify_v by_o example_n affect_v to_o be_v burn_v alive_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n this_o virtue_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n whence_o can_v it_o flow_v but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 52._o progression_n innocent_a to_o disturb_v conrade_n proceed_n return_n into_o italy_n but_o after_o many_o contrariety_n of_o fortune_n his_o hope_n be_v frustrate_v and_o he_o die_v at_o naples_n the_o death_n of_o frederick_n thus_o occur_v afford_v opportunity_n to_o innocent_a not_o only_o of_o renew_v his_o own_o design_n in_o italy_n but_o also_o of_o disturb_v other_o man_n affair_n in_o germany_n he_o intend_v therefore_o these_o molestation_n to_o conrade_n frederick_n son_n he_o think_v good_a to_o return_v into_o italy_n but_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o unworthy_a of_o observation_n how_o ceremonious_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o those_o of_o lion_n after_o the_o council_n be_v dismiss_v for_o assemble_v together_o the_o lord_n and_o noble_n therein_o assist_v as_o also_o the_o whole_a people_n cardinal_n hugo_n make_v a_o farewell_n sermon_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o whole_a court_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o at_o last_o begin_v to_o speak_v in_o these_o word_n 3_o matthew_z paris_z in_o henrico_n 3_o love_v friend_n since_o our_o arrival_n in_o this_o city_n we_o have_v perform_v much_o good_a and_o do_v great_a alm_n for_o at_o our_o first_o come_v hither_o we_o find_v three_o or_o four_o stew_n but_o now_o at_o our_o departure_n we_o leave_v but_o one_o marry_v this_o extend_v itself_o from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o these_o be_v very_o scandalous_a word_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sermon_n in_o great_a number_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n be_v cite_v by_o public_a proclamation_n in_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n ready_a to_o depart_v he_o therefore_o go_v down_o to_o genoa_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o milan_n where_o be_v receive_v in_o triumphant_a sort_n he_o oblige_v the_o city_n by_o new_a oath_n against_o the_o emperor_n many_o he_o draw_v again_o into_o a_o new_a league_n and_o they_o which_o persevere_v in_o fidelity_n towards_o conrade_n he_o excommunicate_v and_o most_o severe_o persecute_v to_o conclude_v he_o omit_v no_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v prevent_v frederick_n successor_n entry_n into_o italy_n when_o he_o come_v to_o ferrara_n he_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n out_o of_o a_o window_n and_o he_o use_v prevalent_a persuasion_n to_o intimate_v that_o this_o city_n be_v he_o his_o text_n be_v happy_a be_v the_o nation_n that_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n and_o the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o inheritance_n infer_v by_o this_o that_o the_o city_n and_o people_n be_v happy_a which_o be_v particular_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o he_o make_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o historiographer_n wonderful_o extol_v this_o sermon_n because_o it_o be_v no_o small_a
pain_n of_o deposition_n from_o his_o crown_n and_o state_n with_o which_o sum_n of_o money_n the_o pope_n be_v back_v he_o levy_v a_o army_n conrade_z on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v no_o whit_n hereat_o dismay_v but_o intend_v to_o resist_v the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o he_o the_o more_o encourage_v his_o noble_n and_o subject_n and_o here_o our_o historiographer_n a_o monk_n burst_v out_o into_o these_o word_n whether_o the_o pope_n do_v well_o herein_o or_o no_o let_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o judge_n decide_v but_o for_o a_o abridgement_n of_o this_o war_n this_o miserable_a prince_n have_v poison_n present_v he_o who_o waste_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a when_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o his_o last_o breath_n in_o complain_v manner_n he_o utter_v these_o word_n the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o mother_n to_o my_o father_n and_o i_o be_v rather_o a_o stepmother_n and_o so_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o son_n who_o be_v but_o two_o year_n old_a some_o impute_v this_o poison_n to_o a_o brother_n of_o he_o other_o to_o the_o pope_n minister_n which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v most_o likely_a as_o may_v be_v presume_v by_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o present_a affair_n matthew_n say_v that_o have_v hear_v this_o news_n with_o great_a joy_n of_o heart_n cheerfulness_n of_o countenance_n and_o elevation_n of_o voice_n he_o utter_v these_o word_n i_o rejoice_v certain_o and_o so_o let_v all_o the_o upholder_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n exult_v together_o with_o i_o because_o two_o of_o our_o great_a enemy_n be_v now_o dead_a one_o ecclesiastical_a the_o other_o of_o the_o laity_n robert_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o conrade_n king_n of_o sicily_n he_o therefore_o embrace_v this_o opportunity_n find_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o recover_v into_o his_o hand_n naples_n capua_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o manfred_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o both_o cross_v he_o in_o this_o prosperous_a course_n of_o his_o proceed_n and_o dare_v to_o wage_v battle_n vanquish_v and_o overthrow_v he_o in_o the_o same_o and_o so_o his_o last_o error_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o whereupon_o innocent_n take_v such_o sorrow_n to_o heart_n that_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o die_v at_o naples_n suruive_a conrade_n but_o a_o few_o month_n and_o be_v molest_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n mean_n even_o to_o his_o last_o gasp_n as_o in_o proper_a place_n shall_v plain_o appear_v these_o thing_n occur_v in_o the_o year_n 1254_o 1254._o an._n 1254._o in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n and_o so_o both_o the_o king_n of_o england_n treasure_n and_o ambitious_a design_n perish_v together_o with_o he_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o decretal_n be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o innocent_a wherein_o his_o drift_n and_o main_a scope_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v by_o his_o predecessor_n out_o of_o wonderful_a pride_n digest_v and_o decree_v against_o the_o temporal_a monarchy_n by_o they_o it_o may_v be_v ratify_v and_o make_v authentic_a as_o also_o whatsoever_o profane_a or_o sacrilegious_a act_n they_o have_v perform_v against_o the_o spiritual_a it_o may_v be_v in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v hallow_v and_o consecrate_v to_o he_o also_o the_o canonist_n have_v reference_n over_o who_o he_o be_v head_n and_o principal_a have_v promote_v they_o to_o some_o of_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o of_o they_o also_o he_o raise_v to_o the_o cardinal_n hat_n out_o of_o which_o fountain_n spring_v that_o hideous_a gulf_n of_o forensiall_a contention_n and_o first_o of_o all_o that_o detestable_a clause_n of_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la of_o which_o matthew_n so_o often_o make_v mention_n after_o the_o induction_n whereof_o all_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o old_a pope_n as_o also_o the_o very_a liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v at_o length_n to_o be_v put_v down_o so_o that_o this_o abuse_n break_v afterward_o into_o the_o civil_a court_n it_o wrought_v wonderful_a subversion_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n from_o hence_o proceed_v that_o common_a complaint_n out_o alas_o alas_o why_o look_v we_o after_o these_o day_n behold_v the_o court_n civil_a be_v now_o corrupt_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o river_n be_v poison_v by_o a_o sulphurous_a fountain_n now_o the_o manner_n be_v that_o the_o money_n ordain_v for_o war_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o croysadoe_n be_v then_o in_o their_o use_n by_o the_o pope_n divert_a against_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n this_o man_n that_o he_o may_v exceed_v all_o other_o divulge_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n that_o whosoever_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o conrade_n he_o shall_v obtain_v more_o ample_a remission_n of_o sin_n than_o if_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o sultan_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v cross_v against_o conrade_n both_o he_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n shall_v gain_v full_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n he_o marry_v also_o his_o niece_n very_o high_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o he_o marry_v to_o henry_n frederick_n son_n and_o nephew_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o thus_o he_o may_v be_v adopt_v a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v a_o thing_n marvelous_a strange_a to_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o a_o pope_n say_v they_o will_v presume_v so_o to_o disparage_v a_o noble_a &_o royal_a gentleman_n in_o conclusion_n he_o so_o peel_v and_o poll_v the_o christian_a commonwealth_n as_o upon_o due_a competation_n make_v it_o be_v find_v say_v our_o author_n and_o that_o most_o true_o and_o exact_o that_o this_o present_a pope_n innocent_n the_o four_o have_v more_o impoverish_v the_o church_n universal_a than_o all_o his_o other_o predecessor_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a papacy_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o he_o alienate_v in_o england_n which_o have_v ancient_o be_v endow_v therewith_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n amount_v to_o more_o than_o seventie_o thousand_o mark_n whereas_o the_o king_n mere_a revenue_n can_v not_o be_v value_v at_o a_o three_o part_n so_o much_o opposition_n and_o for_o that_o same_o robert_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n who_o we_o former_o speak_v of_o it_o shall_v seem_v innocent_a have_v command_v he_o to_o perform_v some_o wicked_a office_n which_o say_v matthew_n he_o do_v both_o to_o he_o and_o diverse_a other_o prelate_n of_o england_n wherefore_o he_o make_v answer_v by_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o produce_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o this_o tenor_n health_n your_o discretion_n shall_v understand_v 3_o matth._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o that_o devout_o and_o reveren_o i_o obey_v with_o filial_a affection_n the_o apostolical_a injunction_n and_o so_o affect_v reverend_a honour_n i_o oppugn_v and_o resist_v such_o as_o be_v opposite_a to_o command_v apostolical_a for_o to_o both_o these_o course_n i_o be_o oblige_v by_o commandment_n divine_a the_o apostolical_a command_v neither_o can_v be_v nor_o be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n master_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o figure_n and_o person_n our_o lord_n the_o pope_n special_o represent_v in_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v consonant_a and_o conformable_a and_o there_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o detestation_n of_o that_o clause_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la from_o whence_o spring_v up_o say_v he_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o inconstancy_n boldness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o shameful_a lie_v deceive_a distrustful_o believe_v or_o give_v credit_n to_o another_o and_o so_o from_o these_o a_o number_n of_o other_o subsequent_a vice_n which_o do_v but_o disturb_v and_o coinquinat_fw-la the_o purity_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o civil_a conversation_n furthermore_o say_v he_o next_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o lucifer_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o of_o antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n in_o the_o end_n of_o time_n who_o god_n shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o kind_n of_o sin_n so_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n evangelicall_a and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o odious_a detestable_a and_o abominable_a as_o to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v soul_n by_o defraud_v they_o of_o pastoral_a office_n and_o ministery_n etc._n etc._n the_o introductor_n of_o such_o manqueller_n and_o butchery_n among_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o murderer_n themselves_o near_a both_o to_o lucifer_n and_o antichrist_n and_o particular_o they_o be_v worse_o in_o this_o degree_n in_o that_o be_v supereminent_a of_o place_n out_o of_o
of_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o surprise_v of_o pope_n boniface_n a_o further_a clause_n of_o favour_n be_v add_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a consistory_n which_o be_v that_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o kingdom_n of_o france_n can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o excommunication_n or_o interdict_v which_o bull_n be_v reserve_v in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o charter_n momfort_v chronicle_n say_v express_o that_o he_o revoke_v two_o of_o bonifaces_n decree_n one_o wherein_o he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n and_o another_o insert_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o the_o decretal_n who_o beginning_n be_v clericos_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o colonnaes_n be_v already_o provide_v for_o but_o the_o deface_a of_o bonifaces_n memory_n remain_v yet_o to_o be_v perform_v be_v sufficient_o convict_v by_o philip_n testimony_n and_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o attemptor_n but_o this_o point_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n which_o begin_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a year_n there_o it_o be_v debate_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o king_n philip_n that_o boniface_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n which_o three_o cardinal_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n vehement_o argue_v but_o at_o last_o the_o strong_a party_n overcome_v partly_o because_o the_o cardinal_n by_o he_o create_v fear_v least_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v endanger_v their_o own_o place_n and_o partly_o because_o clement_n election_n wherein_o their_o hand_n bear_v the_o stroke_n may_v wonderful_o by_o this_o proceed_n be_v weaken_v and_o disjoint_v but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o king_n philip_n be_v so_o perseverant_fw-la in_o this_o affair_n chronic._n walsingham_n chronic._n that_o by_o special_a messenger_n say_v walsingham_n he_o with_o much_o importunity_n demand_v the_o bone_n of_o his_o predecessor_n boniface_n to_o be_v burn_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o this_o questionless_a he_o do_v not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parisian_a senate_n and_o of_o the_o sorbon_n in_o this_o council_n three_o head_n be_v propound_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o templar_n the_o war_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o templar_n be_v condemn_v both_o of_o heresy_n and_o other_o crime_n and_o hereupon_o cruel_o burn_v in_o many_o place_n proscribe_v over_o all_o europe_n and_o spoil_v of_o their_o good_n and_o yet_o many_o author_n afford_v testimony_n of_o their_o innocence_n as_o bocatius_n villanus_fw-la antoninus_n nauclerus_fw-la auentinus_n and_o other_o some_o say_v that_o greediness_n of_o enjoy_v their_o good_n bring_v upon_o they_o this_o prosecution_n and_o herein_o they_o blame_v philip_n and_o clement_n himself_o who_o will_v deny_v he_o nothing_o other_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n choler_n be_v incense_v against_o they_o because_o they_o detest_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n in_o christendom_n and_o of_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n so_o as_o by_o no_o torment_n nor_o cruelty_n of_o punishment_n inflict_v they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o confess_v the_o crime_n impose_v and_o lay_v upon_o they_o pulchro_fw-la paulus_n aemilius_n in_o philippo_n pulchro_fw-la and_o they_o of_o germany_n prove_v their_o own_o innocence_n in_o a_o assembly_n call_v at_o mogunce_n as_o aemilius_n witness_v they_o be_v not_o obscure_a author_n say_v he_o which_o allege_v that_o james_n burgond_n principal_a of_o that_o order_n some_o call_v he_o molanus_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o die_v and_o environ_v with_o a_o mighty_a multitude_n while_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o set_n about_o he_o and_o be_v offer_v his_o life_n and_o release_v of_o that_o painful_a punishment_n if_o confess_v public_o that_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v during_o his_o imprisonment_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a order_n he_o utter_v these_o word_n in_o these_o my_o last_o action_n it_o be_v unpardonable_a impiety_n to_o lie_v i_o free_o and_o frank_o confess_v that_o i_o commit_v a_o great_a offence_n both_o against_o myself_o and_o my_o order_n and_o that_o i_o have_v therein_o deserve_v a_o most_o torment_a punishment_n because_o in_o favour_n of_o they_o for_o who_o i_o shall_v not_o and_o allure_v with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o life_n i_o have_v in_o my_o torture_n slanderous_o impose_v many_o impiety_n and_o detraction_n upon_o my_o order_n which_o have_v ever_o deserve_v well_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o have_v now_o no_o need_n of_o a_o life_n obtain_v by_o entreaty_n much_o less_o retain_v by_o lie_v and_o defamation_n and_o then_o be_v set_v to_o the_o pile_n and_o fire_n kindle_v about_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o his_o foot_n to_o wring_v out_o from_o he_o some_o confession_n even_o when_o the_o flame_n begin_v to_o waste_v and_o fry_v his_o entrail_n he_o never_o swerve_v from_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o former_a speech_n or_o show_v the_o least_o change_n or_o alteraion_n of_o mind_n neither_o he_o nor_o two_o other_o of_o his_o order_n be_v of_o a_o great_a family_n one_o of_o which_o be_v brother_n to_o the_o dolphin_n of_o vienna_n from_o hence_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o observe_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o calumniation_n and_o slander_n that_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o age_n have_v impose_v and_o lay_v upon_o their_o oppugnant_n some_o author_n of_o no_o small_a esteem_n add_v burgundica_fw-la supplementum_fw-la martini_n parad_n in_o historia_n burgundica_fw-la that_o two_o cardinal_n be_v present_a at_o this_o execution_n and_o that_o this_o great_a master_n summon_v pope_n clement_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n he_o have_v denounce_v against_o he_o who_o some_o forty_o day_n after_o die_v just_o on_o the_o same_o day_n for_o this_o execution_n be_v the_o eleven_o of_o march_n and_o he_o die_v the_o twenty_o of_o april_n a_o month_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o his_o clementines_n for_o that_o which_o concern_v palestina_n the_o cross_n be_v publish_v to_o be_v assume_v against_o the_o turk_n with_o a_o more_o ample_a and_o large_a grant_n of_o indulgence_n than_o ever_o before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whosoever_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o cross_n for_o this_o expedition_n he_o can_v not_o incur_v damnation_n in_o these_o plain_a word_n we_o will_v not_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n we_o further_o grant_v to_o those_o that_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o cross_n for_o this_o end_n three_o or_o four_o soul_n at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o their_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n whereat_o the_o parisian_a divine_n be_v wonderful_o scandalize_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v a_o special_a clause_n annex_v to_o this_o bull_n we_o command_v the_o angel_n that_o absolute_o free_v the_o soul_n from_o purgatory_n they_o conduct_v it_o into_o the_o glory_n of_o paradise_n conformable_a to_o a_o doctrine_n teach_v then_o by_o themselves_o and_o their_o adherent_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v command_v the_o angel_n as_o his_o officer_n and_o sergeant_n and_o many_o copy_n of_o this_o bull_n be_v yet_o reserve_v at_o vienna_n poitiers_n and_o lymoges_n as_o for_o church_n reformation_n little_a or_o nothing_o be_v speak_v at_o all_o as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o section_n ensue_v but_o by_o the_o conclusion_n and_o shut_v up_o of_o clement_n life_n we_o shall_v see_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v which_o with_o such_o confidence_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispose_v of_o paradise_n these_o be_v therefore_o the_o very_a word_n of_o antoninus_n himself_o after_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o general_a council_n in_o the_o year_n 1313_o clement_n go_v from_o vienna_n to_o bourdeaux_n fall_v sick_a by_o the_o way_n and_o die_v this_o man_n as_o chronicle_n relate_v be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o concupiscence_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o sin_n of_o simony_n so_o deep_o detest_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o canon_n take_v deep_a root_n in_o his_o court_n about_o the_o recommendation_n to_o benefice_n and_o whereas_o some_o say_v that_o simony_n can_v concur_v nor_o stand_v with_o the_o pope_n s._n thomas_n sharp_o reprove_v they_o beside_o it_o be_v report_v that_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n a_o certain_a nephew_n of_o he_o who_o he_o have_v sensual_o before_o affect_v mark_v well_o these_o word_n bring_v in_o one_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o art_n of_o negromancie_n that_o by_o his_o wicked_a art_n he_o may_v seek_v out_o how_o his_o nephew_n shall_v be_v dispose_v of_o in_o another_o life_n who_o put_v in_o practice_v his_o skill_n he_o cause_v one_o of_o the_o pope_n chaplain_n a_o bold_a
remove_v than_o confirm_v the_o opinion_n she_o former_o conceive_v of_o it_o katherine_z also_o give_v the_o like_a censure_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n nay_o and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v antoninus_n she_o presage_v that_o even_o then_o the_o church_n confusion_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o that_o present_o a_o reformation_n will_v ensue_v when_o she_o hear_v of_o the_o perugian_o rebellion_n against_o the_o pope_n begin_v not_o your_o lamentation_n say_v she_o so_o soon_o for_o you_o shall_v have_v weep_v too_o much_o for_o this_o you_o now_o see_v be_v but_o milk_n and_o honey_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o misery_n to_o ensue_v thus_o do_v the_o laity_n and_o present_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o clergy_n will_v do_v worse_o for_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o general_a scandal_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n which_o like_o a_o heretical_a pestilence_n shall_v disturb_v and_o dissipate_v the_o same_o it_o shall_v not_o proper_o be_v a_o heresy_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n and_o a_o certain_a division_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o christendom_n this_o say_v raimond_n who_o write_v her_o legend_n we_o see_v accomplish_v in_o the_o schism_n that_o follow_v upon_o gregory_n death_n for_o when_o the_o schism_n begin_v raymond_n tell_v she_o that_o what_o she_o have_v prophesy_v be_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o she_o reply_v even_o as_o then_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o present_a molestation_n be_v but_o milk_n and_o honey_n so_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o you_o now_o see_v and_o behold_v be_v but_o child_n sport_n in_o comparison_n of_o future_a misery_n especial_o in_o adjacent_a and_o border_a province_n which_o we_o have_v see_v come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o over_o all_o italy_n and_o sicilia_n whereunto_o we_o may_v worthy_o annex_v france_n which_o never_o feel_v a_o more_o sharp_a and_o terrible_a war_n than_o at_o this_o instant_n then_o raymond_n again_o prosecute_v be_v curious_a say_v he_o to_o demand_v of_o she_o what_o will_v follow_v after_o this_o wonderful_a agitation_n and_o revolt_n because_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o she_o entertain_v celestial_a revelation_n she_o reply_v god_n shall_v purge_v his_o church_n from_o all_o these_o tribulation_n and_o misery_n by_o a_o mean_n altogether_o inperceptible_a and_o unknown_a unto_o man_n and_o after_o this_o shall_v occur_v such_o a_o wonderful_a reformation_n of_o god_n church_n and_o a_o renovation_n of_o sacred_a and_o holy_a pastor_n that_o through_o the_o cogitation_n thereof_o only_o my_o spirit_n even_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o otherwhiles_o i_o have_v many_o time_n tell_v you_o the_o spouse_n that_o now_o be_v deform_v and_o rend_v shall_v then_o he_o adorn_v with_o goodly_a and_o precious_a jewel_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v exult_v for_o be_v honour_v with_o such_o holy_a pastor_n antoninus_n add_v further_a what_o this_o sacred_a virgin_n foretell_v of_o schism_n and_o tribulation_n we_o have_v see_v they_o clear_o and_o evident_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o for_o that_o she_o denounce_v touch_v good_a pastor_n and_o the_o church_n reformation_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v effect_v and_o yet_o he_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 1450_o after_o the_o schism_n extinguish_v and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n the_o which_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o think_v have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n conformable_a to_o this_o virgin_n prediction_n neither_o can_v it_o any_o way_n be_v perceive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o pope_n whether_o you_o consider_v doctrine_n or_o manner_n so_o as_o this_o pprophecy_n may_v very_o well_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o reformation_n that_o begin_v not_o long_o after_o which_o purge_v both_o the_o error_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o discipline_n through_o the_o diligence_n and_o zeal_n of_o those_o godly_a minister_n which_o god_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v by_o a_o mean_n as_o she_o say_v inperceptible_a of_o man_n the_o which_o be_v then_o a_o prepare_v before_o his_o death_n in_o bohemia_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o one_o militzius_n a_o famous_a preacher_n of_o prage_n who_o jacobus_n misnensis_n term_n renown_v and_o venerable_a this_o man_n declare_v how_o against_o his_o will_n he_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o search_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n who_o he_o find_v to_o be_v now_o already_o come_v the_o same_o spirit_n conduct_v he_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o preach_v public_o and_o afterward_o before_o the_o inquisitor_n he_o confirm_v that_o the_o great_a antichrist_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n do_v prophesy_v be_v already_o come_v the_o same_o man_n say_v that_o in_o the_o church_n idol_n shall_v be_v erect_v which_o will_v destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o make_v desolat_a the_o temple_n but_o that_o they_o be_v cover_v with_o hypocrisy_n that_o many_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o through_o injustice_n suppress_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o silence_n they_o renounce_v christ_n and_o dare_v not_o avouch_v his_o truth_n before_o man_n he_o also_o invey_v particular_o against_o many_o abuse_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o jacobus_n misnensis_n his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr aduentis_fw-la antichristi_fw-la which_o he_o write_v about_o the_o year_n 1410._o 1410._o an._n 1410._o we_o find_v also_o a_o bull_n of_o gregory_n the_o eleven_o direct_v to_o john_n archbishop_n of_o prage_n wherein_o he_o be_v command_v to_o excommunicate_a and_o persecute_v militzius_n and_o his_o auditor_n who_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o he_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o companion_n be_v antichrist_n that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n among_o they_o undepraved_a so_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n in_o bohemia_n come_v to_o have_v some_o reformation_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o waldense_n as_o we_o former_o see_v fix_v here_o their_o habitation_n long_a time_n before_o in_o these_o very_a day_n about_o the_o year_n 1460_o one_o john_n wickliff_n 1460._o an._n 1460._o a_o man_n of_o singular_a understanding_n begin_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n who_o be_v train_v up_o at_o oxford_n in_o all_o learning_n and_o science_n be_v both_o a_o famous_a divine_a and_o philosophâ—â—_n who_o be_v for_o these_o part_n high_o honour_v and_o esteem_v of_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o degree_n in_o that_o university_n this_o man_n questionless_a charge_v the_o roman_a church_n on_o every_o side_n very_o stout_o for_o not_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o show_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o heresiarch_n the_o antichrist_n decipher_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n in_o abstracto_fw-la in_o abstract_n bring_v in_o by_o satan_n guile_n and_o their_o church_n imposthume_n and_o that_o he_o convince_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o both_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o course_n of_o all_o history_n diverse_a prevalent_a reason_n and_o his_o own_o proper_a action_n but_o further_o he_o assail_v the_o inward_a point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n tax_v it_o with_o vanity_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n reprehend_v the_o service_n of_o the_o creator_n convert_v to_o the_o creature_n to_o mortal_a man_n to_o saint_n to_o relic_n to_o image_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o redeemer_n passion_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o foolish_a spectacle_n and_o mummery_n of_o a_o mass_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o dispensation_n absolution_n pilgrimage_n and_o indulgence_n the_o benefit_n or_o rather_o inchauntment_n not_o of_o a_o pure_a but_o most_o impure_a man_n the_o people_n be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o incomparable_a merit_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o their_o own_o work_n from_o the_o firm_a tuition_n and_o defence_n of_o christ_n cross_n to_o the_o shake_a reed_n of_o their_o own_o demerit_n to_o conclude_v from_o god_n the_o general_a creator_n to_o a_o ridiculous_a host_n which_o must_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n though_o it_o be_v knead_v and_o make_v with_o man_n hand_n and_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o this_o so_o high_a a_o work_n of_o god_n he_o translate_v the_o whole_a bible_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n all_o those_o head_n of_o doctrine_n he_o deliver_v to_o the_o learned_a in_o latin_a and_o to_o the_o ignorant_a in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o public_a lecture_n at_o oxford_n he_o be_v a_o doctor_n in_o ordinary_a sermon_n of_o the_o church_n a_o pastor_n put_v on_o a_o brazen_a forehead_n against_o the_o shameless_a strumpet_n and_o a_o breast_n of_o diamant_n against_o the_o power_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n thunder_v the_o like_a even_o into_o the_o ear_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o then_o reign_v in_o england_n and_o he_o draw_v unto_o himself_o the_o attention_n
nation_n differ_v nevertheless_o from_o they_o in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n know_v that_o this_o flight_n suffice_v so_o long_o as_o the_o force_n of_o the_o fury_n compel_v not_o a_o man_n to_o wickedness_n and_o so_o long_o as_o god_n mercy_n tollerate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o place_n not_o yet_o grow_v to_o their_o full_a height_n of_o corruption_n but_o where_o their_o state_n be_v desperate_a and_o past_a hope_n of_o amendment_n they_o admit_v no_o counsel_n no_o remedy_n no_o wholesome_a help_n whatsoever_o but_o refuse_v to_o be_v cure_v they_o rage_n like_o mad_a man_n and_o from_o all_o part_n they_o send_v up_o a_o continual_a cry_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o place_n whosoever_o therefore_o he_o be_v that_o abide_v long_a time_n in_o that_o place_n and_o fear_v not_o that_o vengeance_n of_o god_n that_o hang_v over_o that_o place_n how_o different_a soever_o he_o be_v in_o manner_n he_o be_v mad_a neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o that_o differ_v in_o manner_n to_o live_v there_o where_o the_o plague_n of_o corruption_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o strength_n that_o all_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n thereof_o especial_o the_o cure_n be_v remediless_a be_v he_o different_a in_o manner_n that_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o babylon_n be_v corrupt_v with_o her_o poison_n pollute_v with_o her_o sin_n carry_v with_o her_o rage_n be_v constrain_v to_o appprove_v with_o commendation_n consent_n imitation_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o wicked_a man_n not_o dare_v to_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o the_o contrary_a or_o to_o oppose_v himself_o with_o any_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n thou_o ask_v whither_o thou_o can_v go_v where_o thou_o shall_v not_o find_v a_o confuse_a babylon_n and_o thou_o see_v no_o quiet_a rest_a place_n or_o content_v abode_n for_o a_o peaceable_a mind_n as_o if_o babylon_n be_v not_o in_o thy_o mind_n too_o for_o what_o mind_n can_v thou_o ever_o make_v i_o instance_n of_o so_o peaceable_a settle_v and_o content_v in_o which_o i_o will_v not_o say_v sometime_o or_o often_o but_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n there_o be_v not_o some_o jar_n some_o conflict_n wherein_o the_o tempestuous_a storm_n of_o perturbation_n do_v not_o arise_v which_o the_o bluster_a wind_n of_o pride_n do_v toss_v the_o murmur_a noise_n of_o diverse_a passion_n do_v not_o disquiet_a and_o wherein_o there_o be_v not_o many_o time_n horrible_a and_o furious_a tempest_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o daily_o to_o cry_v out_o lord_n save_o we_o we_o perish_v thence_o it_o be_v that_o one_o speak_v of_o a_o mind_n meditate_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o not_o earthly_a which_o therefore_o he_o call_v heaven_n say_v and_o not_o ineligant_o though_o in_o metre_n confusa_fw-la sunt_fw-la hic_fw-la omne_fw-la spes_fw-la metus_fw-la moeror_fw-la gaudium_fw-la vix_fw-la hora_fw-la vel_fw-la dimidia_fw-la fit_a in_o coelo_fw-la silentium_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v confuse_v here_o sorrow_n joy_n hope_v and_o fear_v scarce_o for_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n peace_n in_o heaven_n can_v we_o find_v if_o thou_o seek_v here_o a_o assure_a settle_a rest_n in_o all_o respect_n thou_o seek_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n 11_o gerson_n in_o tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la consid_fw-la 10._o &_o 11_o as_o one_o say_v and_o thou_o shall_v never_o find_v it_o either_o within_o or_o without_o thou_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o war_n confusion_n danger_n every_o thing_n compass_v with_o snare_n and_o subtlety_n neither_o can_v thou_o retire_v thou_o within_o thyself_o but_o they_o follow_v thou_o doctrinarum_fw-la in_o tractat._n de_fw-fr anseribilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la consid_fw-la 4.9.10_o 12.14.15.16.18_o jtem_fw-la in_o propositione_n facta_fw-la coram_fw-la anglicis_fw-la euntibus_fw-la ad_fw-la council_n consid_fw-la 4._o jtem_fw-la in_o tractatu_fw-la a_o liceat_fw-la in_o causis_fw-la fidei_fw-la appellare_fw-la papae_fw-la item_n in_fw-la tractatu_fw-la de_fw-la examine_v doctrinarum_fw-la but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o though_o there_o be_v something_o of_o babylon_n every_o where_o yet_o that_o babylon_n be_v not_o every_o where_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o judgement_n as_o john_n say_v be_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n which_o have_v make_v drunken_a all_o the_o nation_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o whoredom_n and_o constrain_v all_o her_o inhabitant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n to_o blaspheme_v to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n to_o worship_v the_o dragon_n with_o which_o impiety_n whosoever_o be_v pollute_v how_o can_v he_o find_v peace_n within_o himself_o except_o he_o hate_v the_o fornication_n of_o that_o whore_n forsake_v condemn_v detest_v they_o to_o which_o whosoever_o shall_v adhere_v be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o she_o because_o so_o long_o as_o he_o converse_v with_o she_o he_o can_v be_v free_v from_o her_o manner_n be_v by_o force_n and_o fury_n draw_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o thou_o fly_v the_o habitation_n of_o city_n and_o the_o course_n of_o people_n as_o be_v infect_v with_o a_o babylonish_n contagion_n there_o be_v secret_a place_n sever_v from_o city_n fit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n religion_n approve_a devout_a monastery_n savour_v rather_o of_o jerusalem_n than_o babylon_n to_o be_v brief_a schismat_fw-la item_n in_o propos_fw-fr utilib_a ad_fw-la extirp_v schismat_fw-la if_o thou_o fear_v all_o humane_a company_n there_o be_v solitary_a place_n wherein_o thou_o may_v dwell_v with_o thyself_o and_o retire_v thyself_o to_o thy_o own_o heart_n live_v to_o thyself_o have_v only_a god_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o companion_n of_o thy_o life_n moral_a item_n in_o regul_n moral_a where_o at_o the_o last_o thou_o may_v more_o easy_o and_o more_o happy_o find_v that_o peace_n of_o thy_o mind_n which_o thou_o profess_v be_v so_o much_o to_o thy_o desire_n in_o the_o same_o stile_n write_v master_n john_n gerson_n the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n who_o be_v likewise_o present_a at_o that_o council_n ecclesiae_fw-la item_n de_fw-fr loco_fw-la pauli_n ad_fw-la thessaly_n in_o tractatu_fw-la de_fw-la signu_fw-la ruinae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la for_o i_o leave_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o invective_n in_o many_o place_n against_o humane_a tradition_n because_o we_o have_v speak_v thereof_o elsewhere_o and_o likewise_o against_o the_o corruption_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o the_o simony_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o sell_v grace_n and_o dignity_n which_o they_o call_v spiritual_a because_o all_o these_o be_v cover_v under_o a_o pretext_n of_o the_o infallibility_n either_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n 61._o gerson_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la spirituali_fw-la aiae_fw-la lect._n 2._o corol._n 7._o to_o 3._o num_fw-la 61._o but_o this_o in_o diverse_a his_o treatise_n he_o close_o yet_o elegant_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o abuse_v that_o power_n commit_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o can_v prostitute_v and_o oppress_v it_o fall_v into_o schism_n heresy_n idolatry_n in_o which_o case_n he_o may_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o mean_a layman_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v be_v reprove_v repress_v depose_v by_o a_o council_n represent_v the_o church_n finem_fw-la item_n in_o tractatu_fw-la a_o liceat_fw-la in_o causis_fw-la fidei_fw-la à _fw-la summo_fw-la pontific_n appellare_fw-la propos_fw-fr 3_o tom_n 1._o num_fw-la 14._o sub_fw-la finem_fw-la since_o the_o church_n say_v he_o can_v subsist_v without_o the_o pope_n without_o his_o ministerial_a head_n and_o yet_o be_v govern_v well_o enough_o by_o christ_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v say_v he_o when_o you_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o doctrine_n have_v displease_v many_o but_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n have_v free_v the_o church_n from_o this_o pernicious_a heresy_n which_o place_v the_o pope_n above_o the_o church_n so_o far_o he_o proceed_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o inconvenience_n he_o find_v thereby_o that_o he_o allege_v some_o case_n wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v a_o assault_n upon_o his_o own_o person_n but_o because_o he_o handle_v these_o proposition_n in_o whole_a treatise_n we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o quotation_n in_o the_o margin_n touch_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n and_o the_o church_n he_o peremptory_o say_v doctrinar_fw-mi gerson_n de_fw-fr examine_v doctrinar_fw-mi that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v ask_v whether_o the_o part_n be_v great_a than_o the_o whole_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o key_n be_v proper_o give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o saint_n peter_n much_o less_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n subject_a
and_o bind_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o gerson_n de_fw-fr examine_v doctrinar_fw-mi consid_fw-la 5._o tom_n 1._o neither_o be_v it_o say_v he_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n to_o change_v tradition_n give_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o paul_n as_o some_o do_v dote_v yea_o we_o be_v to_o give_v more_o credit_n in_o a_o case_n of_o doctrine_n to_o the_o assertion_n of_o a_o simple_a man_n learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n than_o the_o pope_n in_o so_o much_o that_o any_o such_o learned_a man_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n aught_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o he_o if_o he_o shall_v perceive_v the_o great_a part_n against_o the_o gospel_n either_o by_o malice_n or_o ignorancee_n to_o decline_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o touce_v that_o place_n of_o augustine_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o thereunto_o he_o mean_v say_v he_o the_o primitive_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v christ_n and_o be_v witness_n unto_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o a_o proposition_n not_o heretical_a or_o not_o catholic_a to_o make_v it_o heretical_a or_o catholic_a all_o which_o thesis_n destroy_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o those_o invention_n likewise_o and_o usurpation_n which_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o his_o pretend_a authority_n they_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n let_v the_o reader_n here_o note_n ecclesia_fw-la vide_fw-la tractatum_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o this_o be_v then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n yea_o the_o sorbonist_n themselves_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o quote_v many_o place_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o much_o they_o despair_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n touch_v indulgence_n he_o say_v indulgentijs_fw-la johan._n gerson_n in_o tractat._n de_fw-la indulgentijs_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o only_a pope_n that_o can_v grant_v those_o indulgence_n for_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o day_n and_o year_n etc._n etc._n again_o perhaps_o such_o enormous_a grant_n have_v be_v invent_v by_o wicked_a man_n who_o seek_v their_o own_o gain_n and_o again_o the_o grant_n of_o indulgence_n will_v hardly_o be_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n since_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o purgatory_n end_v with_o the_o world_n sacramentali_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la absolutione_n sacramentali_fw-la &_o consequent_o the_o day_n of_o their_o punishment_n again_o those_o institution_n of_o indulgence_n for_o twenty_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o like_a to_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v five_o pater_fw-la noster_n before_o such_o a_o image_n etc._n etc._n be_v sottish_a and_o supersitious_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n at_o these_o foolery_n all_o man_n in_o those_o day_n begin_v to_o bend_v their_o brow_n but_o in_o this_o sermon_n entitle_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n he_o manifest_o prove_v the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v then_o at_o hand_n the_o sign_n which_o he_o set_v down_o be_v these_o first_o 2._o thessalonian_o 2._o the_o dissipation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n betwixt_o which_o and_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n follow_v therein_o s._n hierome_n he_o set_v down_o no_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o now_o say_v he_o the_o state_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v so_o doubtful_a that_o it_o know_v not_o on_o which_o side_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v except_o perhaps_o god_n shall_v reveal_v it_o to_o some_o one_o or_o the_o judgement_n of_o solomon_n touch_v the_o divide_n of_o the_o infant_n into_o two_o part_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v who_o be_v the_o true_a mother_n second_o impudency_n wherein_o as_o touch_v manner_n it_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o synagogue_n when_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o approach_v for_o that_o permit_v pigeon_n to_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o this_o sell_v spiritual_a charge_n for_o money_n that_o honour_a god_n but_o with_o the_o lip_n only_o this_o dishonour_v god_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n take_v no_o care_n at_o all_o to_o cover_v she_o own_o shame_n three_o inequality_n or_o rather_o iniquity_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o unworthy_a be_v exalt_v the_o worthy_a tread_v under_o foot_n some_o set_v above_o prince_n other_o more_z contemptible_a than_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n and_o from_o hence_o arise_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n four_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o prelate_n which_o purchase_v rather_o hatred_n than_o reverence_n and_o from_o hence_o arise_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n five_o the_o tyranny_n of_o those_o that_o bear_v rule_v who_o feed_v not_o the_o flock_n but_o themselves_o they_o devour_v the_o flesh_n and_o pluck_v off_o the_o skin_n six_o the_o trouble_n of_o prince_n and_o commotion_n of_o the_o people_n which_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o in_o so_o many_o kingdom_n and_o province_n seventh_o the_o refusal_n of_o correction_n in_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o clergy_n who_o detest_v those_o that_o reprehend_v they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n for_o a_o fable_n and_o those_o that_o meditate_v thereupon_o for_o fantastical_a person_n eight_o novelty_n of_o opinion_n from_o whence_o arise_v heresy_n schism_n be_v defend_v and_o be_v defend_v take_v root_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o apply_v to_o those_o that_o accommodat_fw-la the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o affection_n make_v they_o speak_v according_a to_o that_o love_n or_o hatred_n hope_v of_o advancement_n or_o revenge_n wherewith_o they_o be_v carry_v and_o some_o of_o they_o upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n call_v they_o heretic_n who_o they_o never_o know_v to_o be_v taint_v with_o heresy_n all_o which_o sign_n he_o rehearse_v ecclesiae_fw-la gerson_n de_fw-fr signis_fw-la ruinae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o compare_v they_o with_o other_o of_o former_a time_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n he_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v diverse_a other_o in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o germany_n theodoricus_n urias_n a_o augustine_n in_o his_o work_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o his_o three_o book_n citizensi_fw-la theodor._n urias_n in_o consolation_n ecclesiae_fw-la lib._n 3._o idem_fw-la apud_fw-la paulum_fw-la langium_n in_o chron._n citizensi_fw-la where_o inveigh_v against_o the_o wickedness_n thereof_o the_o whoredom_n simony_n ambition_n contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neglect_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n he_o pronounce_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n yea_o we_o have_v his_o verse_n recite_v by_o paulus_n langius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n not_o unworthy_a the_o read_n in_o number_n eighteen_o whereof_o these_o be_v the_o first_o papa_n stupor_n mundi_fw-la cecidit_fw-la secumque_fw-la ruêre_fw-la coelica_fw-la templa_fw-la dei_fw-la membra_fw-la simulque_fw-la caput_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n the_o world_n astonishment_n be_v dead_a with_o he_o be_v fall_v god_n house_n member_n and_o head_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o describe_v how_o the_o pope_n have_v draw_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o himself_o into_o ruin_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o simon_n magus_n not_o simon_n peter_n that_o the_o church_n under_o his_o government_n be_v fair_n of_o treachery_n wherein_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o holy_a thing_n be_v put_v to_o open_a sale_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n grow_v every_o day_n worse_o &_o worse_o of_o a_o golden_a church_n be_v become_v a_o silver_n of_o a_o silver_n a_o iron_n of_o a_o iron_n a_o earthly_a &_o dirty_a church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o that_o it_o will_v likewise_o turn_v into_o a_o stink_a dunghill_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o church_n it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o nevertheless_o it_o make_v a_o beautiful_a &_o a_o glorious_a show_n there_o be_v likewise_o another_o impressa_fw-la theodor._n minorita_n in_o prophetia_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la pluribus_fw-la alijs_fw-la rithmicis_fw-la impressa_fw-la one_o theodoricus_n a_o minorite_n bishop_n of_o croatia_n who_o foretell_v in_o a_o certain_a pprophecy_n write_v in_o verse_n that_o this_o see_v pollute_v with_o so_o much_o corruption_n shall_v short_o come_v to_o naught_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v even_o by_o those_o that_o have_v extol_v he_o and_o that_o contrary_o the_o church_n and_o in_o her_o true_a piety_n shall_v recover_v her_o pristinat_a beauty_n more_o than_o before_o petrus_n dresdensis_n likewise_o and_o jacobus_n misnensis_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o ancient_a waldenses_n be_v for_o this_o
according_a to_o his_o gospel_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o all_o seek_v after_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o people_n consume_v in_o wickedness_n and_o luxury_n the_o good_n destinate_a to_o the_o poor_a people_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o either_o know_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o if_o they_o know_v they_o make_v little_a account_n of_o they_o these_o be_v pius_n the_o second_o his_o own_o word_n in_o which_o who_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o truth_n he_o add_v immediate_o the_o principal_a man_n of_o this_o great_a synod_n perceive_v the_o obstinacy_n and_o immovable_a courage_n of_o these_o miserable_a man_n give_v sentence_n that_o putrify_a member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o lest_o they_o shall_v infect_v the_o whole_a body_n putrify_v member_n because_o they_o accuse_v their_o putrefaction_n in_o the_o assembly_n therefore_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o such_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v that_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o they_o who_o hold_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o sentence_v any_o man_n to_o death_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o pius_n himself_o be_v their_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n touch_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o hus_n he_o express_o say_v that_o he_o appeal_v from_o they_o to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o sovereign_a judge_n which_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o their_o crime_n but_o as_o touch_v their_o death_n both_o of_o they_o say_v pius_n suffer_v death_n with_o a_o constant_a mind_n and_o go_v joyful_o to_o the_o fire_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v invite_v to_o a_o feast_n neither_o of_o they_o yield_v any_o one_o word_n that_o may_v discover_v any_o show_n of_o heaviness_n or_o a_o discontent_a mind_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o burn_v they_o begin_v to_o sing_v a_o hymn_n which_o hardly_o the_o flame_n and_o noise_n of_o the_o fire_n can_v let_v to_o be_v hear_v never_o have_v we_o read_v of_o any_o of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o suffer_v death_n with_o better_a resolution_n and_o great_a courage_n than_o these_o endure_v the_o fire_n poggius_n a_o florentine_a a_o honourable_a writer_n of_o our_o age_n write_v a_o eloquent_a epistle_n of_o the_o death_n of_o hierome_n to_o nicholas_n nicholai_n though_o he_o seem_v according_a to_o his_o manner_n to_o inveigh_v a_o little_a against_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n this_o poggius_n who_o he_o here_o allege_v who_o be_v secretary_n to_o the_o council_n aretinum_n poggius_n concilij_fw-la constantiens_fw-la secretary_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la leonard_n aretinum_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o leonard_n aretine_n which_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o read_n i_o have_v here_o think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o at_o large_a sojourn_v for_o many_o day_n at_o the_o bath_n say_v he_o i_o write_v from_o thence_o a_o letter_n to_o our_o friend_n nicholas_n which_o i_o think_v you_o have_v read_v afterward_o some_o few_o day_n after_o my_o return_n to_o constance_n the_o cause_n of_o hierome_n who_o they_o term_v a_o heretic_n be_v hear_v and_o that_o public_o which_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o relate_v unto_o you_o both_o for_o the_o weightinesse_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o eloquence_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o man_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v never_o see_v any_o man_n that_o in_o plead_v a_o cause_n especial_o that_o concern_v his_o life_n who_o have_v come_v near_o to_o those_o ancient_a orator_n we_o have_v so_o much_o admire_v it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o see_v with_o what_o word_n what_o eloquence_n what_o argument_n what_o carriage_n what_o countenance_n what_o confidence_n he_o answer_v his_o adversary_n and_o at_o the_o last_o conclude_v his_o plea_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o so_o noble_a a_o spirit_n and_o so_o excellent_a shall_v apply_v itself_o to_o those_o study_n of_o heresy_n si_fw-la tamen_fw-la vera_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la sibi_fw-la obijciunt_fw-la if_o nevertheless_o note_n the_o word_n of_o poggius_n the_o matter_n object_v against_o he_o be_v true_a for_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o i_o to_o judge_v of_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n but_o i_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o be_v wise_a than_o myself_o neither_o will_v i_o have_v you_o to_o think_v that_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o orator_n i_o relate_v unto_o you_o every_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o this_o business_n for_o it_o be_v too_o tedious_a and_o a_o work_n of_o many_o day_n i_o will_v only_o touch_v some_o principal_a place_n whereby_o you_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n understand_v the_o learning_n of_o the_o man_n this_o hierome_n be_v charge_v with_o many_o matter_n which_o tend_v to_o heresy_n and_o those_o confirm_v by_o witness_n it_o be_v at_o the_o last_o determine_v placuit_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v answer_v public_o to_o every_o point_n that_o be_v object_v against_o he_o be_v therefore_o bring_v before_o the_o assembly_n and_o command_v to_o answer_v to_o such_o point_n as_o be_v object_v a_o long_a time_n he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o allege_v that_o he_o be_v first_o to_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n before_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o his_o adversary_n but_o this_o condition_n be_v deny_v he_o stand_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o assembly_n what_o injustice_n be_v this_o say_v he_o that_o have_v lyen_fw-we for_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n in_o prison_n in_o ordure_n in_o stench_n in_o fetter_n and_o want_v of_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n whatsoever_o in_o all_o which_o time_n you_o have_v hear_v my_o adversary_n speak_v against_o i_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o now_o suffer_v i_o to_o speak_v one_o hour_n for_o myself_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o while_o every_o man_n ear_n be_v open_a unto_o they_o to_o hear_v in_o so_o long_a a_o time_n whatsoever_o may_v persuade_v that_o i_o be_o a_o heretic_n a_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n a_o persecutor_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o shut_v against_o i_o whereby_o i_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o defend_v myself_o that_o you_o have_v conclude_v i_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o your_o own_o conceit_n before_o you_o know_v what_o i_o be_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o you_o be_v but_o man_n and_o not_o god_n not_o perpetual_a but_o mortal_a such_o as_o can_v stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o err_v be_v deceive_v be_v seduce_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o first_o he_o shall_v answer_v to_o those_o error_n that_o be_v object_v against_o he_o and_o afterward_o he_o shall_v have_v leave_n to_o speak_v what_o he_o will_v there_o be_v read_v therefore_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n all_o the_o head_n of_o his_o accusation_n which_o be_v likewise_o confirm_v by_o witness_n then_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o object_n it_o be_v incredible_a to_o be_v speak_v how_o cunning_o he_o answer_v with_o what_o argument_n he_o defend_v himself_o he_o never_o speak_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a a_o good_a man_n insomuch_o that_o if_o he_o think_v that_o in_o his_o heart_n which_o he_o profess_v in_o word_n there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o he_o any_o just_a cause_n of_o death_n or_o of_o the_o least_o or_o light_a offence_n he_o affirm_v all_o to_o be_v false_a and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o crime_n devise_v against_o he_o by_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o but_o by_o and_o by_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o multitude_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o offence_n which_o can_v not_o be_v determine_v in_o one_o day_n be_v put_v off_o for_o three_o day_n long_o at_o which_o time_n the_o argument_n of_o every_o crime_n be_v recite_v and_o by_o many_o witness_n affirm_v he_o arise_v forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o you_o have_v with_o such_o diligence_n hear_v my_o adversary_n it_o be_v right_a and_o convenient_a that_o with_o indifferent_a mind_n you_o likewise_o hear_v i_o speak_v which_o after_o much_o ado_n be_v grant_v unto_o he_o he_o first_o begin_v with_o prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v he_o that_o mind_n and_o that_o faculty_n of_o speech_n that_o may_v redound_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o then_o i_o know_v say_v he_o many_o excellent_a man_n that_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n unworthy_a their_o virtue_n oppress_v by_o false_a witness_n condemn_v by_o unjust_a judge_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a thing_n that_o a_o priest_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o a_o priest_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v unjust_o do_v by_o the_o college_n and_o council_n of_o priest_n etc._n
read_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o session_n with_o this_o title_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o safeconduct_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v lawful_a by_o a_o competent_a judge_n to_o inquire_v of_o heretical_a pravitie_n the_o word_n themselves_o be_v these_o this_o present_a holy_a synod_n declare_v 19_o concilium_fw-la constantiens_fw-la sess_n 19_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o safeconduct_n give_v by_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n or_o other_o secular_a prince_n to_o heretic_n or_o any_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n pretend_v thereby_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o their_o error_n by_o what_o band_n soever_o they_o be_v bind_v it_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v any_o prejudice_n or_o hindrance_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o the_o say_a safe-conduct_n can_v be_v no_o let_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o a_o competent_a and_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o make_v iniquisition_n of_o the_o error_n of_o such_o person_n and_o otherwise_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o and_o to_o punish_v they_o as_o justice_n shall_v require_v if_o they_o shall_v obstinate_o refuse_v to_o revoke_v their_o error_n notwithstanding_o that_o under_o the_o assurance_n of_o a_o safeconduct_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n refuse_v otherwise_o to_o come_v neither_o shall_v be_v that_o have_v so_o promise_v have_v otherwise_o do_v what_o in_o he_o lie_v from_o thence_o forward_o continue_v in_o any_o thing_n bind_v in_o the_o margin_n this_o be_v likewise_o note_v a_o safeconduct_n can_v be_v no_o defence_n for_o a_o heretic_n obstinate_o defend_v his_o heresy_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n prince_n be_v discharge_v of_o their_o faith_n their_o safeconduct_n in_o this_o case_n be_v make_v void_a they_o that_o appear_v under_o this_o assurance_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o inquisition_n and_o they_o that_o dispense_v so_o absolute_o with_o other_o man_n conscience_n what_o faith_n can_v they_o make_v and_o be_v make_v how_o do_v they_o perform_v it_o or_o who_o will_v take_v it_o john_n hus_n therefore_o die_v a_o martyr_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o year_n 1415_o 1415._o an._n 1415._o the_o people_n that_o be_v present_a at_o his_o death_n break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n what_o this_o man_n have_v heretofore_o teach_v or_o do_v we_o know_v not_o but_o doubtless_o these_o be_v great_a token_n of_o true_a piety_n that_o be_v to_o say_v hear_v his_o ardent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n touch_v this_o point_n turn_v to_o the_o prelate_n that_o be_v present_a at_o this_o spectacle_n he_o say_v after_o a_o hundred_o year_n you_o shall_v answer_v to_o god_n and_o to_o i_o whereupon_o there_o be_v money_n coin_a in_o bohemia_n with_o this_o inscription_n in_o latin_a on_o the_o one_o side_n centum_fw-la revolutis_fw-la annis_fw-la deo_fw-la respondebitis_fw-la &_o mihi_fw-la and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n credo_fw-la unam_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la i_o believe_v one_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v likewise_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o roast_v â—e_v the_o goose_n for_o that_o his_o name_n hus_n signify_v in_o the_o bohemian_a tongue_n but_o hereafter_o will_v a_o swan_n come_v who_o in_o despite_n of_o you_o shall_v sing_v better_o and_o yet_o you_o shall_v not_o roast_v he_o now_o just_a a_o hundred_o year_n after_o come_v luther_n by_o who_o doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v strike_v as_o it_o be_v with_o lightning_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o rage_n and_o fury_n he_o die_v peaceable_a in_o his_o own_o house_n 62._o progression_n the_o fortunate_a proceed_n of_o john_n the_o trosnovie_n otherwise_o call_v zischa_n captain_n of_o the_o distress_a christian_n against_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n the_o practice_n of_o pope_n martin_n to_o destroy_v the_o christian_n in_o bohemia_n after_o the_o death_n of_o zischa_n the_o cunning_a shift_n of_o martin_n the_o five_o to_o avoid_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n depose_v eugenius_n and_o choose_v amades_n duke_n of_o savoy_n for_o pope_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o council_n at_o florence_n vladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n make_v peace_n with_o amurath_n the_o great_a turk_n which_o he_o break_v through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o what_o happen_v thereof_o 36._o aeneas_n silvius_n in_o histor_n bohem._n c._n 35._o &_o 36._o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o john_n hus_n in_o bohemia_n who_o purity_n also_o of_o life_n commend_v he_o to_o be_v powerful_a in_o word_n the_o people_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o doctrine_n especial_o at_o prage_n the_o capital_a city_n where_o upon_o the_o exceed_a great_a indulgence_n of_o john_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o they_o make_v this_o outcry_n that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o when_o the_o magistrate_n have_v put_v many_o of_o they_o to_o death_n in_o prison_n not_o dare_v to_o do_v it_o open_o the_o people_n see_v their_o blood_n run_v under_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o palace_n run_v thither_o to_o seek_v the_o body_n cry_v out_o these_o be_v the_o saint_n that_o have_v deliver_v up_o their_o body_n for_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n moreover_o that_o epitome_n of_o roman_a abomination_n which_o be_v come_v so_o near_o unto_o they_o at_o constance_n make_v their_o stink_a savour_n reach_v so_o far_o as_o into_o bohemia_n the_o people_n of_o suevia_n complain_v that_o in_o so_o very_o little_a space_n of_o time_n they_o have_v bring_v in_o with_o they_o so_o great_a a_o deluge_n of_o uncleanness_n as_o can_v not_o be_v wash_v away_o in_o thirty_o year_n see_v that_o among_o the_o train_n of_o those_o prelate_n be_v number_v of_o historiographer_n to_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o common_a whore_n and_o three_o hundred_o juggler_n the_o report_n then_o of_o the_o death_n of_o john_n hus_n come_v upon_o this_o and_o above_o all_o the_o infamous_a treachery_n use_v towards_o he_o exceed_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n yea_o make_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o that_o he_o have_v seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o contrariwise_o move_v they_o to_o abhor_v the_o romish_a who_o abominable_a faith_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v but_o only_o by_o treachery_n then_o therefore_o they_o entreat_v the_o king_n to_o grant_v unto_o they_o temple_n for_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o he_o consent_v to_o they_o and_o they_o multiple_v and_o according_a as_o they_o increase_v they_o require_v to_o be_v provide_v of_o place_n necessary_a neither_o do_v queen_n sophia_n of_o the_o house_n of_o bavaria_n who_o govern_v the_o king_n weakness_n show_v herself_o repugnant_a unto_o they_o but_o he_o be_v decease_v of_o a_o palsy_n the_o emperor_n sigismond_n his_o brother_n succeed_v who_o instigate_v by_o the_o council_n and_o after_o by_o the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o use_v all_o violence_n against_o they_o and_o employ_v against_o they_o all_o the_o â—tes_n of_o the_o empire_n assemble_v to_o that_o end_n prince_n 257._o monstrelet_n vol._n 1._o c._n 257._o prelate_n knight_n esquire_n and_o common_a people_n out_o of_o liege_n holland_n zeeland_n henault_n and_o other_o place_n and_o leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a that_o can_v be_v do_v either_o by_o force_n of_o war_n or_o bitterness_n of_o torment_n there_o rise_v up_o at_o that_o time_n one_o john_n the_o trosnovie_n call_v zischa_n because_o he_o have_v but_o one_o eye_n of_o a_o noble_a house_n but_o of_o mean_a fortune_n yet_o a_o valiant_a man_n who_o gather_v together_o the_o wander_a and_o scatter_a people_n of_o every_o age_n and_o sex_n into_o a_o place_n of_o advantage_n it_o be_v incredible_a but_o that_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v testify_v it_o he_o fight_v eleven_o battle_n with_o sigismond_n and_o ever_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o in_o some_o of_o they_o after_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o eye_n blind_a of_o both_o he_o be_v no_o less_o fortunate_a a_o leader_n of_o this_o wretched_a people_n who_o murmur_n often_o in_o that_o desperate_a estate_n be_v no_o less_o difficult_a a_o matter_n for_o he_o to_o restrain_v and_o appease_v than_o to_o sustain_v the_o violent_a force_n of_o the_o enemy_n till_o at_o length_n sigismond_n see_v all_o thing_n succeed_v well_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o at_o his_o only_a beck_n all_o the_o affair_n of_o bohemia_n be_v sway_v resolve_v to_o overcome_v and_o ruin_v he_o with_o fair_a word_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o lieutenancie_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o chief_a authority_n and_o a_o great_a yearly_a pension_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o king_n and_o cause_v all_o the_o rest_n also_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o here_o the_o acclamation_n of_o pope_n pius_n be_v worthy_a note_n sure_o a_o great_a
constance_n say_v although_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o holy_a supper_n under_o both_o kind_n etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o etc._n etc._n these_o of_o basill_n say_v have_v well_o examine_v the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o laity_n or_o of_o the_o clergy_n communicate_v be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n alter_v and_o wrest_v the_o decision_n beside_o the_o purpose_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o bohemian_o complain_v not_o that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o a_o whole_a communion_n by_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o that_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o and_o what_o great_a necessity_n can_v there_o be_v to_o a_o christian_a man_n than_o to_o stick_v unto_o the_o precept_n and_o prescript_n rule_v of_o his_o saviour_n these_o be_v ever_o their_o subtle_a deceit_n last_o this_o council_n of_o basil_n have_v forbid_v to_o exact_v or_o pay_v annates_fw-la under_o pain_n of_o simony_n eugenius_n who_o willing_o will_v loose_v nothing_o complain_v as_o of_o a_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o church_n that_o this_o can_v not_o neither_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v do_v without_o have_v first_o consult_v with_o eugenius_n and_o his_o college_n of_o cardinal_n eugenij_fw-la respon_n factae_fw-la per_fw-la domin_n anton_n auditorem_fw-la pro_fw-la parte_fw-la eugenij_fw-la if_o any_o pretend_a abuse_n in_o they_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v provide_v against_o they_o without_o privation_n of_o the_o substance_n that_o so_o justice_n and_o peace_n may_v meet_v each_o other_o evident_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n for_o say_v he_o whence_o shall_v the_o apostolic_a see_v defray_v charge_n in_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o peace_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n and_o with_o the_o same_o reason_n overthrow_v he_o that_o which_o they_o have_v ordain_v concern_v indulgence_n election_n cause_n and_o vacation_n of_o scribe_n and_o abbreviator_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o like_a pillage_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n why_o he_o will_v dissolve_v the_o council_n a_o author_n of_o those_o time_n not_o to_o be_v suspect_v say_v that_o he_o be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o indulgence_n that_o the_o englishman_n theologico_fw-la thomas_n gascoigne_n in_o dictionario_fw-la theologico_fw-la who_o perceive_v it_o common_o say_v rome_n come_v now_o to_o our_o gate_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o great_a harlot_n for_o now_o she_o prostitute_v herself_o to_o every_o one_o that_o offer_v money_n and_o all_o be_v full_a of_o pardon_n the_o pope_n negotiator_n at_o length_n give_v indulgence_n for_o a_o supper_n for_o a_o lodging_n for_o a_o draught_n of_o wine_n or_o beer_n for_o tennis_n play_v and_o sometime_o for_o brothelry_n or_o lechery_n we_o be_v not_o to_o omit_v that_o eugenius_n who_o from_o the_o time_n of_o martin_n his_o predecessor_n have_v accustom_v himself_o to_o warfare_n and_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o popedom_n have_v be_v entangle_v in_o war_n make_v such_o a_o wound_n in_o christendom_n as_o have_v bleed_v ever_o since_o vladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n have_v make_v peace_n with_o the_o turk_n eugenius_n send_v unto_o he_o cardinal_n julian_n who_o promise_v unto_o he_o some_o succour_n and_o a_o navy_n at_o sea_n to_o stay_v and_o encumber_v the_o enemy_n persuade_v he_o to_o break_v that_o peace_n see_v that_o it_o can_v not_o subsist_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n without_o his_o commandment_n whereupon_o ensue_v a_o bloody_a battle_n in_o which_o the_o turk_n have_v the_o victory_n 81._o aeneas_n silvius_n l._n 1._o epist_n 81._o for_o to_o show_v we_o say_v aeneas_n siluius_n after_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o that_o oath_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v not_o only_o with_o the_o domestic_a friend_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o with_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o in_o that_o battle_n be_v slay_v king_n vladislaus_n a_o pattern_n of_o singular_a valour_n and_o of_o renown_a nobility_n cardinal_n julian_n be_v wound_v and_o in_o his_o retire_n be_v slay_v of_o the_o christian_n themselves_o as_o author_n of_o this_o miserable_a discomfiture_n by_o the_o desloyaltie_n of_o which_o he_o be_v instrument_n and_o from_o this_o misfortune_n arise_v other_o without_o end_n and_o without_o number_n so_o dangerous_a be_v it_o for_o any_o to_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n against_o faithfulness_n and_o beyond_o his_o vocation_n memorable_a against_o perfidious_a person_n 6._o bonfinij_fw-la hist_n hungar._n dec._n 1._o lib._n 6._o be_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o hungarian_a history_n when_o amurath_n behold_v his_o army_n put_v to_o flight_n by_o king_n vladislaus_n not_o without_o great_a slaughter_n pull_v forth_o of_o his_o bosom_n the_o article_n of_o peace_n solemn_o swear_v unfold_v it_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n steadfast_o unto_o heaven_n say_v these_o be_v o_o jesu_n christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o peace_n which_o thy_o christian_n have_v make_v with_o i_o they_o have_v holy_o swear_v by_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n and_o have_v violate_v the_o faith_n give_v in_o thy_o name_n they_o have_v perfidious_o deny_v their_o god_n now_o o_o christ_n if_o thou_o be_v god_n i_o beseech_v the_o revenge_n here_o these_o thy_o injury_n &_o i_o and_o to_o they_o that_o as_o yet_o acknowledge_v not_o thy_o name_n show_v the_o punishment_n of_o violate_a faith_n scarce_o have_v he_o say_v these_o word_n who_o expect_v the_o last_o of_o extremity_n against_o himself_o when_o the_o battle_n which_o before_o have_v be_v doubtful_a incline_v towards_o his_o side_n etc._n etc._n this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1444_o 1444._o an._n 1444._o from_o which_o time_n the_o state_n of_o christendom_n can_v never_o well_o recover_v itself_o more_o our_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n or_o at_o leastwise_o they_o which_o in_o their_o name_n write_v against_o the_o bohemian_o on_o their_o part_n set_v forward_o the_o progress_n of_o abomination_n for_o when_o those_o church_n have_v determine_v not_o to_o admit_v any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o holy_a scripture_n cardinal_n cusan_a be_v charge_v by_o letter_n to_o confound_v they_o with_o this_o axiom_n which_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o maintain_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n either_o begin_v or_o continue_v but_o only_o of_o the_o seemly_a order_n thereof_o item_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o church_n item_n that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o worthy_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v of_o god_n by_o how_o much_o the_o far_o off_o it_o be_v from_o all_o scripture_n yea_o and_o from_o all_o vocal_a word_n that_o by_o this_o reason_n he_o may_v reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o call_v catholic_a from_o the_o catholic_a to_o the_o roman_a and_o at_o last_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o roman_a to_o their_o council_n and_o when_o those_o church_n reply_v that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n nor_o voice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o have_v otherwise_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o have_v in_o another_o sense_n interpret_v the_o scripture_n than_o now_o in_o these_o day_n it_o be_v bohemos_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la epist_n 2_o &_o 3._o ad_fw-la bohemos_n let_v not_o this_o move_v thou_o say_v he_o that_o in_o diverse_a time_n diverse_a be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v find_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n and_o diverse_o understand_v so_o that_o in_o one_o time_n they_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o universal_a ceremony_n than_o currant_n but_o the_o ceremony_n be_v change_v the_o sense_n thereof_o again_o be_v change_v wherefore_o although_o of_o the_o same_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v other_o than_o in_o time_n past_a yet_o this_o sense_n now_o currant_n in_o use_n inspire_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o befit_v the_o time_n and_o as_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n the_o reason_n follow_v because_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v change_v the_o judgement_n also_o of_o god_n be_v change_v and_o by_o this_o account_n whether_o it_o be_v their_o church_n or_o their_o council_n it_o be_v not_o only_o extol_v above_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o above_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v hold_v if_o we_o believe_v they_o to_o change_v his_o counsel_n after_o their_o pleasure_n of_o which_o doctrine_n true_o even_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o thalmud_n and_o the_o turk_n in_o their_o alcoran_n will_v be_v ashamed_a and_o when_o afterward_o the_o pope_n have_v reduce_v the_o
teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o to_o fear_v they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n only_o but_o he_o that_o can_v cast_v the_o soul_n into_o hell_n last_o that_o see_v the_o embassador_n of_o eugenius_n dare_v preach_v every_o where_o their_o new_a doctrine_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o church_n they_o ought_v not_o defer_v the_o publication_n of_o those_o three_o conclusion_n yea_o that_o they_o shall_v imitat_fw-la the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o will_v not_o for_o one_o hour_n forbear_v peter_n not_o walk_v according_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o right_a foot_n but_o that_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o respect_n his_o person_n may_v be_v defer_v lest_o panormitan_n exclaim_v more_o than_o needs_o at_o these_o word_n panormitan_n ludovicus_n romanus_n and_o other_o make_v a_o great_a tumult_n and_o great_o upbraid_v he_o that_o he_o have_v relate_v those_o conclusion_n at_o louvain_n and_o at_o colonia_n which_o he_o himself_o also_o deny_v not_o and_o very_o hardly_o can_v john_n de_fw-fr segovia_n obtain_v silence_n to_o be_v make_v though_o all_o do_v take_v a_o exceed_o great_a delight_n to_o hear_v he_o speak_v he_o then_o strong_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o precedent_n &_o after_o many_o forcible_a argument_n the_o follower_n of_o eugenius_n say_v he_o preach_v heresy_n all_o the_o world_n over_o neither_o do_v any_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v surcease_v but_o to_o you_o that_o intend_v to_o publish_v the_o truth_n a_o thousand_o thing_n be_v whisper_v in_o your_o ear_n for_o to_o make_v you_o be_v silent_a etc._n etc._n and_o to_o you_o my_o lord_n precedent_n i_o say_v that_o you_o must_v rather_o please_v god_n than_o prince_n if_o you_o therefore_o depart_v hence_o without_o conclusion_n know_v that_o you_o shall_v render_v a_o account_n thereof_o in_o the_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o at_o length_n the_o cardinal_n of_o arles_n pronounce_v sentence_n whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n be_v sore_o trouble_v the_o council_n have_v establish_v eight_o conclusion_n yet_o with_o intention_n to_o retain_v only_o the_o three_o former_a these_o say_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o conclude_v this_o say_v he_o rise_v up_o cheerful_o and_o very_o many_o strive_n kiss_v the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n that_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o of_o he_o panormitan_n be_v much_o ashamed_a retire_v to_o his_o lodging_n and_o in_o his_o chamber_n complain_v of_o his_o king_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n in_o that_o he_o have_v compel_v he_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o lose_v his_o reputation_n and_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o author_n add_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o protestation_n he_o have_v see_v he_o oftentimes_o in_o his_o study_n complain_v of_o his_o prince_n that_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o counsel_n of_o other_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n upbraid_v he_o that_o none_o be_v more_o eager_a in_o publish_v the_o error_n of_o eugenius_n none_o more_o ready_a to_o the_o monitory_n and_o suspension_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v examine_v his_o conscience_n now_o in_o the_o end_n the_o decree_n be_v read_v and_o publish_v and_o the_o hymn_n te_fw-mi deum_n sing_v according_a to_o custom_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o embassador_n of_o the_o prince_n yea_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n notwithstanding_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o they_o protest_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n that_o what_o they_o have_v move_v to_o the_o contrary_a have_v not_o be_v for_o that_o they_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o holiness_n of_o those_o conclusion_n for_o which_o they_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n but_o that_o they_o may_v reserve_v to_o themselves_o some_o way_n of_o treat_v a_o peace_n the_o same_o author_n note_v that_o the_o pestilence_n wax_v hot_a at_o basil_n many_o of_o the_o prelate_n depart_v into_o diverse_a place_n who_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n say_v to_o their_o friend_n that_o stand_v about_o they_o we_o be_v within_o few_o hour_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n all_o you_o which_o be_v present_a pray_v to_o god_n to_o convert_v they_o who_o acknowledge_v gabriel_n to_o wit_n eugenius_n for_o pope_n because_o they_o can_v be_v save_v in_o that_o estate_n testify_v even_o to_o the_o last_o gasp_n that_o they_o will_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o danger_n the_o cardinal_n of_o arles_n will_v not_o depart_v till_o he_o have_v full_o bring_v to_o pass_v both_o the_o deposition_n of_o eugenius_n and_o the_o election_n and_o coronation_n of_o a_o new_a pope_n which_o be_v amade_a duke_n of_o savoy_n call_v felix_n the_o four_o then_o because_o he_o have_v be_v marry_v grow_v a_o question_n whether_o he_o may_v be_v choose_v it_o be_v determine_v that_o not_o only_o he_o who_o have_v have_v a_o wife_n but_o he_o which_o yet_o have_v one_o may_v be_v admit_v for_o why_o else_o say_v they_o do_v our_o doctor_n dispute_n whether_o one_o that_o have_v a_o wife_n be_v choose_v pope_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n to_o his_o wife_n but_o because_o also_o a_o marry_a man_n may_v be_v receive_v there_o have_v be_v also_o as_o you_o know_v pope_n in_o marriage_n state_n neither_o be_v peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o a_o wife_n why_o do_v we_o now_o object_v these_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v never_o the_o worse_a if_o many_o priest_n do_v marry_v sacerdores_fw-la quamplures_a uxorari_fw-la because_o many_o will_v be_v save_v in_o a_o marry_a priesthood_n which_o in_o a_o barren_a be_v damn_v some_o do_v note_n that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o arles_n to_o who_o the_o praise_n of_o this_o whole_a action_n be_v refer_v be_v send_v from_o the_o council_n into_o low_a germany_n in_o his_o return_n very_o hardly_o escape_v a_o ambush_n which_o eugenius_n have_v lay_v against_o he_o so_o that_o he_o seem_v not_o without_o cause_n to_o have_v say_v in_o a_o certain_a session_n of_o the_o council_n christ_n be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n but_o i_o be_v sell_v for_o a_o far_o great_a price_n for_o forty_o crown_n of_o gold_n deliver_v and_o pay_v by_o gabriel_n sometime_o eugenius_n that_o i_o may_v be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o present_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v worthy_a remembrance_n that_o when_o eugenius_n have_v send_v legate_n julian_n cardinal_n of_o saint_n angelo_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n &_o present_o after_o send_v he_o commandment_n to_o dissolve_v it_o julian_n lay_v open_a unto_o he_o by_o letter_n how_o great_a a_o injury_n he_o shall_v do_v himself_o and_o bring_v many_o reason_n against_o it_o papam_fw-la epist_n julian_n cardin._n legati_fw-la in_o german_a ad_fw-la eugen._n papam_fw-la among_o other_o this_o that_o the_o bohemian_o who_o have_v be_v call_v thither_o will_v by_o good_a right_n say_v be_v not_o here_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n see_v behold_v army_n have_v so_o often_o sle_z from_o before_o they_o and_o now_o the_o universal_a church_n also_o fly_v behold_v they_o can_v neither_o be_v overcome_v with_o arm_n nor_o by_o learning_n whereas_o he_o allege_v his_o war_n although_o he_o most_o certain_o foresee_v that_o he_o shall_v lose_v rome_n and_o the_o whole_a patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o ought_v rather_o forgo_v they_o than_o break_v off_o the_o council_n see_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o one_o soul_n for_o which_o christ_n die_v be_v dear_a unto_o he_o than_o all_o the_o temporal_a demaine_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n than_o heaven_n itself_o if_o not_o say_v he_o now_o be_v the_o axe_n lay_v to_o the_o root_n the_o tree_n lean_v ready_a to_o fall_v neither_o can_v it_o long_o persist_v for_o the_o fear_n also_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o lest_o the_o council_n will_v take_v away_o the_o temporal_a of_o the_o church_n a_o wonderful_a matter_n say_v he_o if_o this_o council_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o churchman_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v doubt_v but_o what_o churchman_n be_v there_o will_v consent_v to_o this_o determination_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v against_o faith_n but_o because_o it_o will_v redound_v to_o their_o own_o detriment_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o fear_v lest_o it_o happen_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o say_v if_o we_o let_v this_o man_n go_v the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o our_o place_n and_o our_o nation_n so_o likewise_o we_o if_o we_o
the_o bishop_n to_o be_v there_o and_o the_o other_o exhort_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o command_v the_o layman_n to_o be_v present_a 15._o ibid._n c._n 15._o and_o that_o indeed_o the_o pope_n challenge_v not_o the_o convocation_n of_o they_o to_o himself_o alone_o but_o affirm_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v without_o his_o authority_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o emperor_n in_o case_n the_o pope_n be_v negligent_a in_o it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o command_v and_o assign_v a_o council_n praeceptiuè_fw-fr with_o authority_n that_o the_o emperor_n do_v ever_o sit_v chief_a in_o they_o assist_v with_o fifteen_o or_o twenty_o of_o the_o great_a nobleman_n of_o his_o court_n to_o who_o he_o command_v place_n to_o be_v give_v 20_o ibid._n c._n 16._o &_o 20_o yea_o he_o himself_o also_o and_o his_o lieutenant_n propound_v such_o thing_n as_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n possess_v in_o temporal_a thing_n be_v come_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n synodo_n jbid._n c._n 21._o 28._o 30._o dist_n 63._o c._n in_o synodo_n who_o to_o clothe_v he_o have_v strip_v themselves_o and_o here_o he_o exclaim_v what_o do_v the_o temporalty_n of_o church_n profit_v the_o commonwealth_n what_o the_o empire_n what_o the_o subject_n sure_o little_a or_o nothing_o otho_n be_v enjoin_v to_o give_v the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n without_o money_n we_o have_v see_v whether_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v away_o from_o the_o emperor_n the_o sole_a investiture_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o only_o draw_v to_o himself_o the_o mere_a investiture_n without_o receive_v money_n but_o also_o only_o for_o money_n so_o that_o throughout_o all_o germany_n all_o complain_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o grievous_o burden_v but_o even_o destroy_v a_o enrage_a desire_n after_o the_o earthly_a possession_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n possess_v ambitious_a bishop_n so_o that_o we_o see_v they_o seek_v after_o those_o thing_n after_o they_o be_v promote_v as_o they_o do_v before_o all_o their_o care_n be_v for_o temporal_a thing_n none_o of_o spiritual_a such_o be_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o emperor_n their_o will_n be_v not_o that_o the_o temporal_a thing_n that_o they_o give_v they_o for_o their_o further_a maintenance_n shall_v swallow_v up_o the_o spiritual_a of_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it we_o have_v see_v what_o article_n of_o reformation_n he_o exhibit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n he_o say_v he_o have_v write_v more_o concern_v that_o matter_n conclusionibus_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it in_o encomio_fw-la theologico_fw-la jdem_fw-la in_o conclusionibus_fw-la but_o in_o his_o encomium_fw-la theologicum_fw-la expound_v these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n upon_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n say_v he_o as_o also_o in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o ti_v the_o church_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n maintain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v and_o take_v away_o the_o temporal_a monarchy_n from_o the_o pope_n signific_a panormitan_n de_fw-fr electionib_fw-la c._n signific_a likewise_o panormitan_n though_o the_o champion_n of_o eugenius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n a_o private_a faithful_a man_n be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v allege_v reason_n or_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n than_o all_o a_o council_n or_o than_o the_o pope_n himself_o because_o a_o council_n may_v err_v as_o at_o other_o time_n they_o have_v err_v etc._n etc._n also_o he_o conceal_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o age_n live_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o make_v it_o evident_o appear_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o there_o be_v another_o life_n after_o this_o resurrection_n or_o judgement_n against_o the_o luxury_n also_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n be_v extant_a a_o book_n of_o one_o alain_v chartier_n secretary_n to_o king_n charles_n the_o seven_o which_o say_v that_o he_o expect_v every_o day_n when_o a_o thunderbolt_n will_v fall_v from_o heaven_n on_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o thomas_n of_o redon_n a_o carmelite_n and_o famous_a preacher_n dare_v do_v yet_o more_o 10._o antonin_n part_n 3._o tit._n 22._o ca._n 10._o he_o have_v ever_o in_o his_o mouth_n the_o abomination_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v need_n of_o great_a reformation_n he_o say_v antoninus_n when_o he_o have_v for_o many_o year_n preach_v through_o france_n with_o very_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n make_v good_a motion_n unto_o good_a though_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o venetian_n by_o who_o he_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n command_n he_o be_v apprehend_v at_o the_o instigation_n and_o instance_n of_o william_n d'estouteuille_a cardinal_n of_o rovan_n than_o vicechauncellour_n and_o of_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carmelites_n and_o as_o a_o apostate_n be_v solemn_o degrade_v and_o burn_v monstrelet_n commend_v his_o piety_n and_o holiness_n ultimo_fw-la monstrelet_n volu_fw-la 1._o baptista_n mantuan_n lib._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la beata_fw-la cap._n ultimo_fw-la mantuan_a also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la beata_fw-la so_o that_o he_o bring_v he_o in_o as_o a_o true_a martyr_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v resident_a the_o ancient_a fervency_n of_o faith_n who_o envy_n by_o manifest_a in_o justice_n deliver_v to_o the_o cruel_a fire_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n say_v he_o but_o that_o the_o flame_n of_o this_o man_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o fire_n not_o of_o scaevola_n but_o of_o s._n laurence_n there_o be_v also_o read_v verse_n in_o his_o praise_n in_o which_o be_v celebrate_v his_o holiness_n miracle_n and_o martyrdom_n among_o which_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v collectaveis_fw-la nicholaus_fw-la harlemens_fw-la in_o collectaveis_fw-la lippis_fw-la lux_fw-la oculis_fw-la nocuit_fw-la non_fw-la substinuere_fw-la vivere_fw-la tam_fw-la sanctum_fw-la foeda_fw-la romana_fw-la cohors_fw-la their_o poor-blind_a eye_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o light_n nor_o filthy_a rome_n that_o holy_a man_n in_o sight_n 8._o antonin_n part_n 3._o tit._n 22._o cap._n 7._o parag_n 8._o and_o almost_o the_o like_a have_v happen_v a_o little_a before_o to_o manfred_n of_o verfeil_n manfred_n say_v antoninus_n a_o man_n of_o venerable_a life_n religious_a of_o the_o order_n of_o preacher_n be_v learned_a and_o fear_v god_n he_o preach_v in_o the_o part_n of_o lombardie_n lead_v by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n tell_v the_o people_n that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v near_o and_o as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v in_o his_o time_n he_o bring_v in_o for_o this_o his_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n chief_o out_o of_o the_o apocalyps_n etc._n etc._n he_o gather_v together_o therefore_o about_o four_o hundred_o person_n of_o every_o age_n and_o sex_n and_o pope_n martin_n will_v have_v dissolve_v this_o assembly_n but_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o because_o their_o conversation_n have_v gain_v a_o good_a opinion_n among_o all_o man_n though_o he_o forbid_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v give_v they_o that_o through_o need_n they_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o return_v home_o they_o come_v then_o to_o bononia_n florence_n and_o at_o last_o to_o rome_n where_o very_a many_o of_o they_o die_v expect_v the_o manifestation_n of_o antichrist_n but_o say_v antoninus_n without_o see_v he_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v without_o know_v he_o and_o manfred_n some_o time_n after_o die_v at_o rome_n under_o eugenius_n who_o command_v friar_n barnardine_n that_o monster_n of_o superstition_n to_o write_v against_o he_o and_o manfred_n on_o the_o other_o side_n reprove_v his_o superstitious_a doctrine_n in_o many_o point_n in_o our_o france_n charles_n the_o seven_o in_o the_o year_n 1438_o basilian_n paulus_n aemilius_n in_o carol._n 7._o epist_n ad_fw-la episcop_n lauzanens_fw-la in_o volume_n council_n in_o appendice_fw-la council_n basilian_n command_v a_o council_n of_o the_o french_a church_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o bourge_n in_o which_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v read_v and_o approve_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o by_o this_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o benefice_n of_o france_n and_o appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v cut_v off_o whereunto_o belong_v a_o epistle_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o counsel_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lauzanne_n with_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o council_n by_o he_o who_o the_o council_n of_o bourge_n have_v send_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n he_o signify_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lauzanne_n that_o he_o have_v in_o charge_n with_o one_o consent_n from_o the_o french_a church_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n endeavour_n to_o the_o contrary_a he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a
consent_n to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o if_o any_o be_v move_v at_o it_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v actum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la agas_fw-la that_o he_o have_v that_o promise_n from_o the_o chancellor_n of_o france_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o king_n ambassador_n allure_v with_o certain_a promotion_n make_v great_a show_n that_o the_o king_n will_v consent_v to_o the_o dismission_n of_o the_o council_n but_o that_o they_o have_v resolve_v to_o resist_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o there_o we_o have_v a_o treatise_n concern_v that_o matter_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1434_o by_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n 1434._o an._n 1434._o which_o he_o cause_v public_o to_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o great_a hall_n of_o the_o covent_n of_o franciscan_a friar_n in_o basill_n that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n it_o begin_v ad_fw-la ostendendum_fw-la where_o out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o decree_n he_o bring_v it_o to_o this_o ostendend_n in_o 3._o vol._n council_n in_o append._n council_n basilian_n ad_fw-la ostendend_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v chastise_v by_o it_o if_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n amiss_o and_o confute_v at_o large_a whatsoever_o be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v the_o book_n itself_o in_o the_o counsel_n at_o the_o same_o time_n while_o the_o pope_n boast_v that_o the_o greek_n do_v acknowledge_v obedience_n unto_o they_o be_v publish_v two_o book_n of_o nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n against_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o show_v primatu_fw-la nilus_n archiepisc_n thessalon_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la that_o the_o principal_a controversy_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n proceed_v from_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o universal_a council_n but_o contrariwise_o as_o a_o master_n among_o his_o disciple_n will_v be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o council_n and_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o same_o power_n over_o other_o bishop_n as_o a_o bishop_n have_v over_o his_o diocesan_n but_o have_v only_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n to_o be_v high_a than_o other_o and_o here_o he_o enlarge_v himself_o to_o show_v the_o commodity_n and_o authority_n of_o counsel_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o teacheh_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o right_a of_o primacy_n from_o christ_n nor_o yet_o from_o s._n peter_n nor_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o the_o father_n for_o some_o cause_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o first_o seat_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n by_o which_o reason_n also_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v his_o successor_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n much_o less_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o may_v &_o have_v often_o err_v that_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o allege_v he_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n because_o that_o promise_n respect_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o s._n peter_n and_o much_o less_o he_o who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n that_o though_o we_o yield_v he_o to_o be_v first_o in_o order_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o bear_v domination_n over_o other_o this_o primacy_n not_o infer_v a_o order_n above_o other_o but_o a_o co-ordination_a with_o other_o moreover_o he_o reject_v these_o presumtion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o &_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o a_o certain_a place_n but_o absolute_o bishop_n that_o he_o alone_o by_o his_o own_o right_a aught_o to_o assign_v a_o universal_a council_n and_o the_o like_a see_v that_o the_o primacy_n or_o rather_o first_o seat_n be_v grant_v to_o he_o only_o propter_fw-la vrbis_fw-la principatum_fw-la because_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a in_o order_n among_o city_n we_o need_v not_o here_o repeat_v how_o open_o and_o as_o they_o speak_v formal_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n oppose_v themselves_o earnest_o desire_v reformation_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n exhibit_v to_o this_o end_n a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o their_o king_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o council_n and_o preach_v the_o same_o public_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o by_o public_a authority_n be_v then_o grant_v unto_o they_o also_o after_o faith_n be_v break_v with_o john_n hus_n how_o stout_o they_o defend_v it_o by_o just_a and_o necessary_a arm_n god_n from_o heaven_n fight_v for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o that_o poor_a people_n utter_o frustrate_v all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n against_o they_o as_o we_o have_v above_o show_v out_o of_o aeneas_n silvius_n for_o they_o have_v continue_v without_o interruption_n until_o these_o our_o time_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o add_v that_o those_o waldense_n who_o some_o age_n before_o have_v bring_v this_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o bohemia_n abide_v still_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o languedoc_n and_o provence_n and_o in_o many_o place_n within_o the_o alps_n and_o there_o keep_v themselves_o safe_a from_o the_o persecution_n of_o pope_n and_o papist_n in_o lombardie_n also_o as_o witness_v antonine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o fratricelli_n be_v some_o know_v to_o the_o time_n of_o eugenius_n but_o in_o england_n especial_o the_o seed_n of_o wickliff_n be_v large_o propagate_v where_o without_o repeat_v any_o thing_n of_o sir_n john_n oldeastle_n of_o who_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v we_o read_v of_o very_a many_o to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n william_n taylour_n priest_n and_o professor_n of_o art_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n 1428._o an._n 1422._o an._n 1428._o in_o the_o year_n 1422_o and_o william_n white_a in_o the_o year_n 1428_o author_n of_o many_o treatise_n upon_o matter_n controvert_v in_o that_o time_n be_v burn_v for_o thirty_o article_n which_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n he_o have_v defend_v he_o teach_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o wither_a fig_n tree_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v curse_v for_o barrenness_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v the_o anoint_a and_o shave_a soldier_n of_o infernal_a lucifer_n that_o against_o these_o the_o bridegroom_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v will_v shut_v the_o gate_n for_o that_o their_o lamp_n be_v out_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n also_o alexander_n fabritius_n in_o his_o treatise_n entitle_v destructorium_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la write_v many_o excellent_a thing_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o which_o he_o oppose_v this_o say_n of_o s._n cyprian_a if_o christ_n alone_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v we_o be_v not_o to_o attend_v what_o man_n before_o we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n first_o before_o all_o have_v do_v if_o christ_n have_v know_v that_o man_n may_v more_o easy_o get_v eternal_a life_n by_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n than_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v teach_v they_o we_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o will_v have_v let_v go_v the_o law_n of_o god_n till_o another_o time_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v teach_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o wherein_o be_v contain_v all_o the_o doctrine_n requisite_a to_o salvation_n again_o he_o be_v a_o betrayer_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o open_o speak_v a_o lie_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o which_o do_v not_o free_o pronounce_v the_o truth_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o refuse_v to_o pronounce_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n slay_v such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o be_v traitor_n and_o most_o manifest_a antichrist_n the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n take_v great_a pain_n in_o these_o day_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o dignity_n one_o in_o the_o king_n kitchen_n another_o in_o the_o bishop_n court_n another_z in_o service_n of_o his_o lord_n but_o none_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n proud_a priest_n and_o prelate_n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v bear_v dominion_n as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v unjust_a they_o oppress_v they_o with_o superfluous_a tradition_n &_o unjust_a constitution_n these_o modern_a priest_n do_v whatsoever_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v unto_o they_o therefore_o be_v they_o curse_v
to_o the_o contrary_a but_o let_v that_o say_n cease_v which_o be_v very_o erroneous_a to_o affirm_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o in_o so_o great_a danger_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o present_a there_o have_v be_v indeed_o great_a persecution_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v ever_o holy_a and_o devout_a man_n who_o endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n comfort_v the_o faithful_a instruct_v and_o strengthen_v they_o and_o now_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v set_v in_o security_n but_o such_o holy_a man_n be_v nowhere_o to_o be_v see_v therefore_o the_o church_n decrease_v in_o faithful_a man_n and_o in_o kingdom_n it_o pine_v away_o in_o person_n notwithstanding_o the_o liberty_n it_o have_v and_o before_o when_o it_o enjoy_v not_o so_o great_a liberty_n but_o be_v furnish_v with_o those_o holy_a man_n it_o daily_o increase_v and_o augment_v as_o to_o he_o that_o will_v search_v the_o history_n will_v plain_o appear_v these_o thing_n saint_n barnard_n partly_o note_v in_o his_o time_n in_o his_o four_o and_o twenty_o sermon_n and_o upon_o the_o 72_o psalm_n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o serve_v antichrist_n which_o place_n because_o we_o have_v above_o coat_v they_o in_o needless_a here_o to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n withal_o 1501_o stephan_n brulifer_n de_fw-fr timore_fw-la seruili_fw-la de_fw-la paupertate_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la varijs_fw-la apud_fw-la andream_v bocord_n paris_z a_o 1500._o jdem_fw-la in_o 4._o lib._n sentent_fw-fr bonavent_n basil_n per_fw-la jacob._n de_fw-fr pfortzeim_n 1501_o in_o france_n stephan_n brulifer_n doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n of_o the_o order_n of_o franciscan_a friar_n who_o book_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n and_o at_o basill_n in_o the_o year_n 1500_o and_o 1501_o teach_v public_o in_o lecture_n in_o disputation_n and_o by_o writing_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o a_o council_n nor_o the_o church_n can_v prescribe_v a_o article_n statute_n or_o ceremony_n which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o their_o power_n consist_v only_o in_o this_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v to_o preach_v his_o word_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n so_o as_o he_o have_v institute_v they_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o bring_v in_o nothing_o beside_o that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v as_o touch_v justification_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o merit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o devilish_a doctrine_n see_v that_o the_o lamb_n sacrifice_v have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o we_o of_o which_o s._n john_n cry_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o the_o sorbonne_n will_v not_o endure_v he_o he_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o diether_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o platina_n marcelino_n platina_n in_o marcelino_n that_o famous_a historiographer_n of_o pope_n not_o speak_v of_o paul_n the_o second_o his_o master_n which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o some_o hatred_n but_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n in_o his_o time_n plain_o without_o spleen_n in_o the_o life_n of_o marceline_n speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n eusebius_n say_v he_o show_v that_o god_n permit_v that_o calamity_n which_o they_o suffer_v because_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n corrupt_v by_o too_o much_o liberty_n and_o indulgence_n principal_o of_o the_o churchman_n who_o perverseness_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n will_v bridle_v by_o this_o persecution_n see_v dissimulation_n to_o be_v in_o their_o countenance_n guile_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o deceit_n in_o their_o word_n for_o these_o strive_v who_o shall_v excel_v each_o other_o in_o envy_n pride_n enmity_n and_o hatred_n seem_v to_o savour_n rather_o of_o tyranny_n than_o priesthood_n be_v altogether_o forgetful_a of_o christian_a piety_n and_o profane_v rather_o than_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a mystery_n but_o what_o think_v we_o shall_v become_v of_o our_o age_n wherein_o our_o vice_n be_v increase_v so_o exceed_o that_o hardly_o have_v they_o leave_v any_o place_n of_o mercy_n for_o we_o with_o god_n how_o great_a be_v the_o covetousness_n of_o priest_n and_o chief_o of_o they_o which_o have_v sovereign_a power_n how_o great_a their_o lust_n appear_v every_o where_n how_o great_a their_o ambition_n and_o pomp_n how_o great_a their_o pride_n and_o sloth_n how_o great_a their_o ignorance_n both_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o christian_a doctrine_n how_o little_a their_o religion_n and_o rather_o in_o show_n than_o in_o truth_n how_o corrupt_a their_o manner_n which_o even_o in_o profane_a man_n who_o they_o call_v secular_o be_v detestable_a there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o speak_v it_o they_o commit_v sin_n so_o open_o and_o in_o sight_n its_z if_o they_o seek_v praise_v thereby_o there_o will_v come_v believe_v i_o there_o will_v come_v the_o turk_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n more_o violent_a than_o diocletian_n and_o maximian_n he_o already_o knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o italy_n we_o negligent_a and_o sleepy_a attend_v a_o common_a destruction_n provide_v rather_o for_o private_a pleasure_n than_o for_o common_a utility_n in_o the_o life_n also_o of_o stephen_n the_o three_o piety_n and_o religion_n be_v now_o become_v so_o cold_a 3._o platina_n in_o stephan_n 3._o that_o they_o will_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n i_o say_v not_o barefooted_a but_o hardly_o in_o their_o hose_n and_o buskin_n speak_v of_o a_o certain_a procession_n from_o lateran_n to_o s._n peter_n they_o weep_v not_o as_o they_o go_v or_o during_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n as_o those_o holy_a father_n but_o laugh_v and_o that_o impudent_o i_o speak_v even_o of_o they_o who_o scarlet_a robe_n make_v they_o more_o observable_a they_o sing_v not_o hymn_n for_o that_o seem_v to_o they_o servile_a but_o jest_n and_o tale_n they_o tell_v among_o themselves_o to_o stir_v up_o laughter_n what_o need_v many_o word_n the_o more_o talkative_a any_o be_v and_o the_o more_o wanton_a the_o great_a praise_n he_o deserve_v thereby_o in_o that_o corruption_n of_o manner_n this_o our_o clergy_n fear_v severe_a and_o grave_a man_n why_o so_o because_o they_o have_v rather_o live_v in_o so_o great_a licentiousness_n than_o obey_v he_o that_o admonish_v they_o or_o constrain_v they_o to_o do_v well_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n christian_n religion_n grow_v daily_o worse_o and_o worse_o the_o like_a we_o read_v in_o many_o place_n whereby_o he_o leave_v enregister_v what_o he_o judge_v of_o his_o time_n not_o dare_v so_o free_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o then_o reign_v or_o have_v leave_v after_o they_o their_o creature_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o who_o he_o may_v receive_v injury_n let_v we_o add_v anthony_n de_fw-fr rosellis_n a_o tuscan_a a_o famous_a doctor_n both_o of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n who_o in_o his_o learned_a book_n concern_v that_o matter_n teach_v that_o no_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o spiritual_a he_o subiect_v he_o to_o a_o council_n which_o book_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o the_o year_n 1487_o but_o by_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la they_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v race_v out_o it_o remain_v to_o say_v something_o of_o thou_o that_o speak_v open_o be_v sequester_v from_o the_o pope_n platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o paul_n the_o second_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o town_n of_o poli_fw-fr near_o rome_n be_v detect_v many_o heretic_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n with_o eight_o man_n and_o six_o woman_n be_v take_v who_o be_v bring_v to_o paul_n be_v very_o ignominious_o use_v and_o behold_v the_o heresy_n they_o be_v say_v he_o of_o that_o sect_n which_o we_o say_v be_v of_o a_o perverse_a opinion_n of_o mind_n for_o that_o they_o say_v that_o none_o of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v since_o saint_n peter_n be_v true_o christ_n vicar_n save_v only_o they_o who_o have_v imitate_v christ_n poverty_n let_v the_o reader_n note_v here_o the_o stile_n of_o platina_n which_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o other_o man_n judgement_n and_o as_o for_o the_o bohemian_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o popedom_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o they_o set_v forth_o their_o apology_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o calumny_n wherewith_o they_o be_v traduce_v among_o the_o people_n which_o be_v too_o long_o here_o to_o be_v insert_v but_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o same_o place_n and_o reason_n both_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n but_o this_o fall_v out_o well_o for_o they_o that_o after_o diverse_a misery_n be_v choose_v king_n with_o
it_o be_v afterward_o print_v by_o itself_o at_o basil_n in_o 8o._o in_o italian_a latin_a french_a the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n be_v francisci_fw-la guicciardini_n loci_fw-la duo_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o it_o be_v not_o labour_v lose_v to_o read_v baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la a_o carmelite_n a_o man_n famous_a for_o his_o learning_n in_o those_o time_n in_o many_o place_n but_o especial_o in_o his_o nine_o eclogue_n free_o describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n which_o he_o say_v be_v in_o such_o sort_n degenerate_v that_o the_o shepherd_n and_o their_o dog_n be_v become_v raven_a wolf_n and_o those_o who_o they_o shall_v feed_v and_o defend_v they_o devour_v but_o let_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o calamity_n be_v to_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o rest_n petrique_fw-la domus_fw-la pollûta_fw-la fluente_fw-la marcescit_fw-la luxu_fw-la nulla_fw-la hîc_fw-la arcanarevelo_fw-la non_fw-la ignota_fw-la loquor_fw-la licet_fw-la vulgata_fw-la refer_v sic_fw-la urbes_fw-la populique_fw-la ferunt_fw-la sic_fw-la fama_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la jam_fw-la vetus_fw-la europam_fw-la mores_fw-la extirpate_v honestos_fw-la sanctus_n agre_z scurris_n venerabilis_fw-la ara_fw-la cynaedis_fw-la seruit_fw-la honour_n andae_fw-la divum_fw-la ganimedibus_fw-la aedes_fw-la quid_fw-la miramur_fw-la opes_fw-la recidivaque_fw-la surgere_fw-la tecta_fw-la thuris_fw-la odorati_fw-la globulos_fw-la &_o cinnama_fw-la vendit_fw-la mollis_fw-la arab_n tirij_fw-la vestes_fw-la venalia_fw-la nobis_fw-la templa_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la altaria_fw-la sacra_fw-la coronae_fw-la ignis_fw-la thura_fw-la preces_fw-la coelum_fw-la est_fw-la venale_n deusque_fw-la and_o peter_n house_n defile_v pine_v with_o excess_n i_o name_v not_o thing_n unknown_a nor_o secret_n i_o rehearse_v thing_n common_a let_v i_o speak_v all_o country_n say_v the_o same_o yea_o through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o europe_n it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o honesty_n from_o rome_n be_v flee_v that_o holy_a place_n serve_v jeaster_n bugger_n the_o altar_n do_v disgrace_n the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n with_o ganymede_n be_v fill_v why_o do_v we_o admire_v their_o wealth_n the_o house_n they_o build_v arabia_n frankincense_n and_o cinnamon_n sell_v the_o tirian_o goodly_a garment_n rome_n all_o thing_n else_o temple_n and_o priest_n altar_n and_o crown_n they_o fall_v for_o pelf_n fire_n frankincense_n prayer_n heaven_n and_o god_n himself_o and_o all_o this_o in_o italy_n neither_o be_v they_o silent_a in_o germany_n for_o it_o be_v note_v that_o about_o these_o time_n the_o proverbe_n be_v very_o common_a the_o near_a to_o rome_n the_o worse_a christian_a in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n begin_v all_o mischief_n for_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o bull_n he_o that_o go_v once_o to_o rome_n see_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n he_o that_o go_v twice_o know_v he_o he_o that_o go_v thrice_o bring_v he_o home_o with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v near_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v make_v like_o he_o but_o among_o the_o learned_a many_o have_v leave_v behind_o they_o a_o good_a testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n john_n of_o vesalia_n a_o doctor_n and_o preacher_n at_o worm_n be_v accuse_v before_o the_o inquisitor_n for_o hold_v these_o proposition_n that_o prelate_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o ordain_v new_a law_n in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o persuade_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n expound_v one_o place_n by_o another_o because_o man_n obtain_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o doctor_n be_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o and_o the_o gloss_n as_o little_a that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n bound_v not_o to_o sin_n that_o the_o elect_n be_v save_v by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n be_v vain_a and_o so_o be_v the_o chrism_n lent_n difference_n of_o meat_n holie-daye_n auricular_a confession_n pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o impugn_a the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n the_o frier-preacher_n who_o be_v of_o the_o inquisition_n be_v move_v against_o he_o diether_o also_o archbishop_n of_o meniz_n to_o avoid_v that_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n the_o pope_n have_v of_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o yield_v unto_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o his_o year_n or_o his_o long_a sickness_n they_o proceed_v against_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o revoke_v his_o opinion_n he_o that_o write_v his_o examination_n which_o bare_a date_n the_o year_n 1479_o say_v and_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o that_o recantation_n that_o he_o make_v and_o the_o burn_a of_o his_o book_n 1479._o examen_fw-la magistrate_n johannis_n de_fw-fr vesalia_n moguntia_n 1479._o m._n engeline_n of_o brunswic_n a_o great_a divine_a and_o m._n john_n keiserberg_n withstand_v it_o both_o man_n learned_a and_o free_a addict_v to_o neither_o part_n especial_o it_o seem_v to_o m._n john_n engeline_n that_o they_o have_v take_v too_o precipitate_fw-la a_o course_n with_o so_o great_a a_o personage_n yea_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o most_o of_o his_o article_n yea_o the_o great_a part_n may_v very_o well_o be_v defend_v there_o be_v many_o book_n of_o his_o extant_a and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o treatise_n of_o indulgence_n where_o he_o peremptory_o affirm_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n that_o the_o church_n militant_a may_v err_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o somewhat_o young_a doctor_a wesellus_n of_o groan_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n who_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v expect_v that_o the_o inquisitor_n have_v condemn_v vesalius_n will_v have_v come_v unto_o he_o have_v defend_v his_o opinion_n both_o at_o paris_n and_o at_o rome_n against_o diverse_a article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o court_n approve_v it_o though_o it_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o waldense_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o his_o writing_n superioribus_fw-la johan._n wesellus_n de_fw-fr subditis_fw-la &_o superioribus_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o subject_n and_o superior_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o that_o err_a we_o ought_v to_o resist_v he_o that_o by_o his_o simony_n and_o wicked_a government_n he_o make_v it_o to_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v no_o care_n either_o of_o god_n or_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o his_o command_n bound_v no_o far_o than_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o his_o excommunication_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o those_o of_o any_o other_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n for_o so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n harken_v rather_o to_o john_n gerson_n than_o john_n the_o 24_o and_o all_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n to_o s._n bernard_n sometime_o than_o to_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o three_o agricolae_fw-la philip._n melancton_n in_o vita_fw-la rodolfi_n agricolae_fw-la his_o work_n be_v to_o be_v read_v print_v by_o piece_n at_o leipsic_n antuerpe_n basill_n also_o in_o this_o country_n his_o familiar_a friend_n rodolphus_n agricola_n be_v very_o famous_a a_o man_n worthy_o account_v one_o of_o the_o light_n of_o this_o dark_a age_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o josquin_n of_o groan_v then_o young_a witness_v that_o he_o have_v often_o see_v they_o both_o send_v forth_o many_o a_o sigh_n and_o groan_v to_o think_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n so_o much_o deform_v gocchius_fw-la pupperus_fw-la a_o priest_n and_o curate_n of_o malin_n in_o brabant_n teach_v the_o same_o reform_a doctrine_n almost_o in_o all_o the_o article_n especial_o in_o that_o of_o the_o free_a justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n reject_v all_o the_o gloss_n of_o sophister_n and_o school_n man_n betake_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o namely_o to_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o those_o interpretation_n which_o they_o common_o allege_v differ_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o smell_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagian_n that_o they_o have_v turn_v christianity_n into_o judaisme_n and_o pharisaisme_n his_o book_n be_v print_v in_o germany_n namely_o of_o grace_n faith_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o in_o the_o university_n of_o tubingue_n paulus_n scriptoris_fw-la a_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n expound_v the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n open_o condemn_v transubstantiation_n as_o not_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o the_o augustinian_n the_o disciple_n of_o john_n stauffich_a provincial_n follow_v with_o diverse_a
decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n but_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o cause_v all_o his_o work_n to_o be_v geld_v by_o thomas_n manriques_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o library_n of_o possevin_n the_o jesuite_n who_o gather_v those_o note_n but_o true_o as_o it_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a &_o universal_a evil_n yet_o in_o diverse_a nation_n there_o open_o show_v themselves_o both_o notable_a man_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o tyranny_n and_o also_o whole_a corporation_n that_o right_o and_o formal_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o in_o germany_n bernard_n de_fw-fr lublin_n write_v to_o simon_n of_o cracovia_n in_o the_o year_n 1515_o against_o the_o pope_n primacy_n maintain_v that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o one_o man_n shall_v command_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n alone_o that_o they_o which_o never_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o less_o for_o all_o that_o save_v that_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o lay_v aside_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n without_o which_o salvation_n may_v consist_v but_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a condition_n of_o christian_n who_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n may_v not_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o manifest_a truth_n the_o pope_n flatterer_n persuade_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o they_o though_o in_o a_o right_n good_a and_o honest_a zeal_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n themselves_o take_v liberty_n to_o speak_v against_o whatsoever_o they_o listen_v in_o the_o university_n of_o erford_n sebastian_n brand_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o strasbourg_n in_o the_o year_n 1508_o public_o inveigh_v against_o roman_a indulgence_n in_o these_o word_n dear_a friend_n we_o shall_v this_o whit-sunday_n have_v open_v unto_o you_o our_o ware_n but_o here_o be_v a_o merchant-stranger_n who_o boast_v he_o have_v better_a when_o he_o shall_v be_v depart_v hence_o we_o will_v unfold_v we_o namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o seller_n of_o indulgence_n be_v go_v and_o the_o same_o against_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o other_o man_n work_n we_o have_v some_o which_o go_v to_o church_n which_o pray_v which_o sing_v which_o mumble_v over_o their_o portueis_fw-la which_o celebrat_a mass_n for_o we_o but_o who_o will_v go_v into_o hell_n in_o our_o stead_n this_o in_o his_o sermon_n which_o of_o many_o remain_v unto_o we_o for_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o any_o but_o he_o be_v for_o this_o occasion_n drive_v away_o and_o retire_v himself_o to_o magdebourg_n chief_o because_o he_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v to_o his_o auditor_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v read_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o the_o book_n itself_o some_o of_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o ecclesiastico_fw-la joh._n alman_n de_fw-fr domineo_fw-la naturali_fw-la civili_fw-la &_o ecclesiastico_fw-la but_o i_o shall_v not_o live_v till_o then_o james_n alman_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o his_o book_n set_v forth_o at_o colonia_n 1514_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n against_o thomas_n de_fw-fr ʋio_n after_o cardinal_n caietan_n legat_n of_o leo_n for_o the_o collection_n of_o ten_o of_o indulgence_n by_o name_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v aught_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n see_v that_o wheresoever_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v promise_v or_o give_v it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v lose_v on_o earth_n super_fw-la terram_fw-la mention_n be_v never_o make_v of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n can_v be_v looss_v from_o pain_n by_o bestow_v of_o indulgence_n but_o indeed_o by_o suffrage_n what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o all_o the_o jubily_n whereby_o for_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o year_n true_a remission_n by_o pope_n be_v promise_v for_o the_o decease_a and_o ludolfe_n castrik_n curate_n of_o s._n michael_n at_o magdebourg_n preach_v against_o indulgence_n admonish_v the_o people_n to_o ask_v remission_n of_o sin_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o give_v they_o hope_n of_o a_o reformation_n whereby_o they_o shall_v short_o be_v take_v away_o and_o conradus_n celte_v at_o vienna_n a_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o time_n many_o of_o who_o writing_n yet_o remain_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o that_o he_o condemn_v the_o roman_a hierarchy_n and_o doctrine_n but_o be_v bear_v out_o by_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n he_o make_v little_a account_n of_o it_o we_o read_v likewise_o that_o about_o this_o time_n in_o germany_n arise_v one_o that_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o prophet_n who_o run_v about_o from_o church_n to_o church_n preach_v repentance_n to_o christian_n and_o that_o unless_o they_o obey_v and_o repent_v they_o shall_v utter_o perish_v 1508._o joseph_n grundperg_n in_o specuto_fw-la visionis_fw-la impresso_fw-la norimbergae_n anno_fw-la 1508._o these_o be_v his_o word_n awake_v o_o you_o christian_n out_o of_o the_o heavy_a sleep_n of_o wickedness_n and_o black_a darkness_n of_o death_n and_o circumcise_v your_o ear_n and_o your_o heart_n for_o to_o hear_v with_o attention_n my_o word_n for_o you_o have_v cast_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o the_o take_v and_o his_o word_n into_o the_o filthy_a sink_v of_o oblivion_n and_o contempt_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v waste_v the_o patrimony_n of_o christ_n on_o harlot_n and_o have_v also_o fulfil_v your_o unbridled_a lust_n in_o adultery_n and_o incest_n and_o your_o insatiable_a covetousness_n with_o theft_n and_o sacrilege_n last_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n by_o your_o wickedness_n and_o great_a iniquity_n be_v make_v a_o stew_n and_o the_o house_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n in_o which_o sound_v forth_o not_o hymn_n of_o praise_n to_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n but_o blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n in_o france_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o age_n a_o little_a after_o the_o year_n 1500_o flourish_v james_n faber_n of_o estaples_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n but_o chief_o in_o divinity_n aventine_n testify_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o six_o hundred_o time_n together_o with_o josse_n clithou_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n his_o master_n say_v that_o lombard_n have_v confound_v and_o trouble_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o most_o pure_a fountain_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n with_o contaminate_a and_o muddy_a question_n and_o stream_n of_o opinion_n but_o his_o psalter_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1508_o and_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n do_v testify_v what_o his_o judgement_n be_v in_o many_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o occasion_n of_o which_o he_o be_v so_o vex_v by_o the_o sorbonist_n &_o bring_v to_o that_o trouble_n in_o his_o old_a age_n such_o be_v their_o rage_n that_o king_n francis_n than_o prisoner_n in_o spain_n be_v force_v to_o write_v from_o thence_o for_o his_o safeguard_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o there_o need_v no_o further_o proof_n thereof_o unto_o we_o than_o this_o 120._o index_n expurgat_fw-la hispanic_n fol._n 110._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 111._o &_o 120._o that_o the_o divine_n of_o spain_n in_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la in_o our_o time_n command_v many_o place_n and_o whole_a page_n to_o be_v race_v out_o in_o the_o late_a edition_n above_o all_o that_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n john_n shall_v be_v whole_o abolish_v because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v well_o amend_v that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o all_o of_o it_o whole_o repugn_v against_o their_o corruption_n tradition_n invention_n presumption_n of_o man_n and_o imaginary_a authority_n about_o the_o same_o time_n grow_v into_o reputation_n william_n budè_fw-la of_o paris_n master_n of_o request_n to_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o who_o in_o many_o place_n of_o that_o famous_a book_n the_o ass_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n the_o clergy_n man_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o vice_n wickedness_n and_o wanton_a dissoluteness_n worse_o than_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o people_n the_o prelate_n ignorant_a enemy_n of_o learning_n have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n who_o they_o contrariwise_o cast_v headlong_o into_o hell_n both_o by_o their_o ill_n teach_v they_o and_o by_o be_v unto_o they_o example_n of_o all_o wickedness_n moreover_o epicure_n and_o libertine_n and_o worse_o if_o may_v be_v he_o see_v in_o his_o time_n with_o what_o violence_n the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v shake_v therefore_o after_o he_o have_v discourse_v that_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o time_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o of_o
rage_v every_o where_n and_o thirst_v after_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o miserable_a you_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n appease_v this_o cerberus_n but_o with_o a_o golden_a river_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o arm_n nor_o army_n the_o ten_o will_v be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o troop_n of_o horseman_n and_o regiment_n of_o footman_n it_o seem_v unto_o i_o when_o i_o diligent_o consider_v the_o matter_n that_o a_o two_o fold_v way_n be_v propose_v on_o the_o one_o side_n gold_n be_v demand_v which_o superstition_n command_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o refuse_v it_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v threaten_v take_v which_o way_n of_o they_o you_o please_v but_o o_o foolish_a and_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n behold_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o justice_n will_v be_v lead_v and_o turn_v at_o the_o beck_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o florentine_n will_v be_v angry_a with_o he_o that_o give_v not_o and_o again_o pacify_v with_o he_o that_o give_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v but_o yet_o not_o always_o to_o be_v fear_v especial_o when_o it_o be_v do_v for_o humane_a affection_n i_o fear_v the_o indignation_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o florentine_n i_o fear_v not_o and_o now_o indeed_o be_v in_o hand_n the_o affair_n of_o florence_n not_o of_o christ_n the_o last_o summer_n with_o great_a expense_n and_o charge_n be_v war_n make_v against_o francis_n duke_n of_o urbin_n who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o dukedom_n but_o first_o appease_v with_o money_n laurence_n de_fw-fr medicis_n succeed_v in_o his_o place_n julius_n the_o second_o be_v not_o provident_a enough_o that_o he_o leave_v no_o more_o gold_n there_o be_v invent_v a_o certain_a new_a fraud_n against_o all_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v the_o rich_a that_o they_o have_v conspire_v the_o pope_n death_n and_o thereupon_o be_v their_o good_n confiscate_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o cross_n erect_v in_o every_o town_n propitious_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o giver_n i_o omit_v the_o comedy_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n full_a both_o of_o laughter_n and_o of_o indignation_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n crieth_z the_o prophet_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v laurence_n build_v and_o not_o peter_n the_o stone_n in_o the_o night_n wander_v away_o i_o feign_v nothing_o here_o most_o excellent_a prince_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n why_o be_v the_o world_n solicit_v for_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n whereon_o there_o be_v but_o two_o mason_n only_o in_o that_o work_n and_o one_o of_o they_o lame_a save_v that_o of_o late_a in_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o stranger_n be_v stir_v up_o a_o tumult_n of_o artificer_n there_o run_v and_o shout_v there_o be_v see_v foolish_a paint_a angel_n receive_v gift_n from_o the_o giver_n and_o carry_v they_o up_o on_o high_a etc._n etc._n consider_v now_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v every_o day_n will_v now_o bring_v forth_o new_a care_n the_o duke_n of_o urbin_n be_v hunt_v away_o the_o like_a fortune_n be_v threaten_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o salute_v laurence_n de_fw-fr medicis_n or_o the_o florentine_a duke_n of_o tuscanie_n thus_o have_v you_o now_o brief_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o ten_o and_o the_o ambuscado_n of_o the_o turk_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o mean_n of_o superstition_n rob_v your_o very_a bowel_n and_o this_o be_v then_o the_o judgement_n of_o germany_n the_o other_o follow_v a_o solemn_a appeal_v of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n assemble_v the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o march_n 1517_o in_o which_o after_o they_o have_v protest_v that_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o against_o the_o pope_n power_n benè_fw-la consult_v well_o counsel_v they_o declare_v that_o by_o this_o power_n he_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o make_v impeccabilis_fw-la exempt_a from_o sin_n so_o that_o if_o he_o command_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v unjust_a which_o have_v be_v suggest_v unto_o he_o by_o naughty_a insinuation_n he_o ought_v to_o bear_v it_o patient_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v and_o if_o he_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o must_v not_o be_v obey_v yea_o he_o may_v be_v by_o right_o resist_v but_o if_o he_o be_v so_o aid_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n upon_o the_o false_a suggestion_n or_o evil_a counsel_n of_o flatterer_n or_o deceiver_n that_o he_o can_v be_v resist_v and_o the_o remedy_n of_o resist_a be_v take_v away_o yet_o by_o natural_a right_n there_o remain_v one_o thing_n which_o no_o prince_n can_v take_v away_o namely_o the_o remedy_n of_o appeal_v see_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a defence_n competent_a to_o every_o one_o by_o divine_a natural_a and_o human_a right_n which_o can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o prince_n and_o there_o they_o approve_v the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o urge_v the_o reformation_n there_o ordain_v which_o they_o specify_v in_o particular_a as_o the_o remedy_n against_o simony_n a_o prohibition_n not_o to_o raise_v or_o pay_v annuity_n and_o other_o statute_n confirm_v by_o the_o national_a council_n of_o france_n hold_v at_o bourge_n and_o consequent_o strenghthen_v by_o the_o perpetual_a edict_n of_o charles_n the_o seven_o in_o prejudice_n of_o which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o say_v they_o leo_n the_o ten_o in_o a_o certain_a assembly_n hold_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v against_o we_o convocate_v we_o know_v not_o how_o but_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v decree_v or_o ordain_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o sacred_a counsel_n which_o assembly_n gape_v after_o their_o lust_n and_o commodity_n and_o expect_v by_o these_o mean_n gold_n and_o silver_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o at_o their_o wish_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o out_o of_o the_o territory_n of_o dauphinie_n envy_v these_o statute_n that_o hinder_v it_o they_o have_v labour_v to_o abrogate_v they_o and_o for_o proof_n that_o this_o council_n to_o wit_n of_o lateran_n be_v unlawful_a they_o allege_v that_o against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n it_o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o particular_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n and_o in_o this_o deed_n king_n francis_n by_o cunning_a mean_n be_v deceive_v who_o then_o be_v in_o italy_n amid_o the_o noise_n of_o arm_n and_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o certain_a concordat_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v publish_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v how_o great_a damage_n it_o will_v bring_v to_o his_o realm_n out_o of_o which_o they_o conclude_v we_o the_o rector_n and_o university_n of_o paris_n feel_v ourselves_o grieve_v endamage_v and_o oppress_v do_v appeal_n from_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n not_o well_o counsel_v and_o from_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o say_v sacred_a council_n of_o basill_n and_o of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n depend_v upon_o it_o and_o from_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a statute_n and_o yield_a consent_n thereto_o unto_o a_o future_a council_n lawful_o assemble_v etc._n etc._n protest_v instantèr_n instantiùs_fw-la instantissimè_fw-la most_o instant_o to_o prosecute_v this_o appeal_v by_o way_n of_o nullity_n of_o abuse_n of_o iniquity_n or_o unjustice_n and_o otherwise_o the_o best_a we_o may_v to_o reserve_v the_o election_n and_o choice_n unto_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o moreover_o all_o the_o principal_n there_o present_a under-signed_n the_o same_o in_o solemn_a manner_n with_o all_o the_o formality_n requisite_a thereunto_o 1508._o professio_fw-la fidei_fw-la fratrum_fw-la waldensium_fw-la regi_fw-la vladislao_n in_o hungarian_n missa_fw-la an._n 1508._o responsio_fw-la excusatoria_fw-la fratrum_fw-la waldensium_fw-la contra_fw-la binas_fw-la literas_fw-la r.p._n angustani_n sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n doctoris_fw-la ad_fw-la eundem_fw-la data_fw-la anno_fw-la 1508._o but_o beside_o these_o opposition_n among_o themselves_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n and_o province_n of_o moravia_n and_o silesia_n the_o church_n in_o great_a number_n continue_v and_o open_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o papacy_n and_o by_o public_a preach_n impugn_a the_o abuse_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n these_o same_o in_o the_o year_n 1508_o present_v again_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o vladistaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n together_o with_o a_o apology_n wherein_o they_o vehement_o confute_v the_o calumny_n usual_o lay_v against_o their_o doctrine_n and_o plain_o lay_v open_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o have_v just_o and_o lawful_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v long_a than_o can_v be_v here_o insert_v such_o notwithstanding_o as_o that_o
he_o describe_v a_o woman_n sit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n apocal_a 17._o v._o 1.2.3.4.5_o etc._n etc._n upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n command_v a_o empire_n adorn_v mere_o with_o scarlet_a she_o herself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o guild_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n and_o in_o her_o forehead_n in_o titulo_fw-la in_o title_n these_o word_n a_o name_n write_v a_o mystery_n that_o great_a babylon_n not_o real_o that_o ancient_a babylon_n but_o in_o a_o mystery_n that_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n carnal_a above_o all_o measure_n spiritual_a beyond_o all_o shame_n what_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o name_v he_o see_v he_o manife_v himself_o and_o speak_v here_o sufficient_o and_o do_v it_o not_o seem_v that_o satan_n have_v take_v pleasure_n to_o perform_v this_o work_n that_o he_o may_v show_v unto_o the_o world_n a_o masterpiece_n of_o his_o art_n and_o as_o it_o be_v reproach_n unto_o as_o our_o blindness_n when_o he_o bring_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o theatre_n this_o man_n that_o of_o so_o long_a a_o time_n before_o so_o plain_o so_o clear_o the_o spirit_n of_o almighty_a god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v forewarn_v we_o of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n of_o his_o condition_n do_n behaviour_n seat_n apparel_n and_o furniture_n who_o will_v ever_o have_v believe_v that_o he_o now_o come_v direct_o in_o the_o same_o habit_n in_o the_o same_o posture_n and_o manner_n shall_v so_o far_o prevail_v with_o we_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v receive_v he_o that_o any_o shall_v worship_v he_o and_o for_o so_o many_o age_n and_o satan_n himself_o in_o he_o and_o moreover_o all_o these_o circumstance_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a book_n of_o the_o pope_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o november_n 1516_o and_o dedicate_v to_o leo_n the_o ten_o now_o at_o that_o very_a time_n martin_n luther_n after_o many_o other_o be_v impatient_a of_o the_o blasphemy_n overflow_a all_o europe_n in_o germany_n thunder_v out_o against_o the_o pope_n that_o augustine_n monk_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o mean_a parentage_n of_o no_o authority_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n accompany_v with_o some_o few_o man_n of_o the_o same_o condition_n carry_v with_o the_o same_o zeal_n and_o move_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n at_o who_o voice_n the_o voice_n certain_o of_o almighty_a god_n thunder_v by_o they_o innumerable_a people_n throughout_o all_o europe_n be_v stir_v up_o who_o either_o be_v make_v drunken_a sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n or_o be_v yet_o half_o asleep_a have_v need_v of_o these_o instrument_n to_o awake_v and_o animate_v they_o these_o man_n dare_v amid_o so_o great_a splendour_n of_o his_o babylonish_n pomp_n and_o pride_n and_o so_o great_a paint_a bravery_n call_v the_o beast_n by_o his_o proper_a name_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o sword_n water_n and_o fire_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o magistrate_n fury_n of_o the_o people_n and_o rage_n of_o officer_n whereupon_o all_o nation_n young_a and_o old_a woman_n and_o child_n by_o their_o mean_n open_o profess_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o they_o astonish_v beat_v down_o and_o confound_v with_o their_o humility_n his_o pride_n with_o their_o patience_n his_o cruelty_n and_o with_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n they_o restore_v the_o gospel_n to_o light_v and_o in_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n they_o bring_v as_o it_o be_v to_o life_n again_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n whole_a nation_n depart_v from_o the_o roman_a seat_n many_o king_n and_o prince_n even_o of_o they_o who_o have_v most_o contribute_v to_o that_o monstrous_a building_n now_o triumph_v load_v with_o his_o spoil_n there_o appear_v from_o all_o part_n godly_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o kindle_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n with_o their_o labour_n stout_o endeavour_v to_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n that_o totter_a pile_n and_o bring_v it_o near_o to_o a_o utter_a ruin_n 8._o 2._o thess_n 2._o v._n 8._o be_v not_o this_o according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a man_n be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n of_o saint_n john_n also_o 16_o apocal._n 17._o v._o 16_o those_o king_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolat_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n yet_o this_o whore_n endevour_v to_o take_v courage_n 18.7_o apocal._n 18.7_o and_o set_v a_o impudent_a face_n on_o the_o matter_n she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v be_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o mourning_n i_o can_v err_v whatsoever_o they_o say_v my_o filthiness_n be_v elegancy_n and_o the_o blain_n bud_v forth_o from_o my_o unchastitie_n pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n she_o multiply_v so_o much_o the_o more_o her_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n she_o rage_v against_o his_o sacred_a word_n she_o adjudge_v it_o of_o insufficiency_n of_o imperfection_n of_o ambiguity_n dangerous_a &_o deceitful_a and_o worse_o if_o may_v be_v make_v it_o wonderful_a inferior_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o same_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n make_v himself_o superior_a &_o alone_o great_a than_o be_v represent_v in_o general_a counsel_n how_o much_o superior_a and_o high_a will_v he_o have_v it_o above_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o god_n himself_o and_o thereby_o he_o appear_v the_o more_o evident_o to_o be_v the_o same_o who_o we_o seek_v the_o antichrist_n point_a out_o by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o after_o we_o will_v have_v apply_v balm_n for_o she_o sore_o if_o she_o may_v perhaps_o be_v heal_v which_o she_o obstinate_o refuse_v we_o have_v labour_v to_o procure_v a_o holy_a reformation_n in_o the_o church_n against_o which_o the_o papacy_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o envenom_a with_o rage_n bring_v in_o worse_a pope_n of_o purpose_n in_o hatred_n thereof_o and_o utter_v more_o absurd_a assertion_n as_o the_o infallibitie_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o uprofitablenesse_n of_o the_o word_n write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o inspire_v into_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n may_v we_o not_o lawful_o now_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n 9.10.11_o jerem._n 51._o v._o 9.10.11_o we_o will_v have_v cure_v babel_n but_o she_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v forsake_v she_o and_o let_v we_o go_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o country_n let_v we_o now_o wash_v our_o hand_n of_o she_o and_o expect_v what_o god_n have_v determine_v of_o she_o especial_o see_v her_o judgement_n be_v come_v up_o unto_o heaven_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o lord_n have_v set_v forth_o our_o righteousness_n and_o what_o then_o do_v we_o wait_v for_o from_o the_o same_o counsel_n the_o same_o pprophecy_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o same_o certainty_n but_o that_o those_o king_n and_o the_o same_o state_n who_o have_v worship_v she_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 17_o apoc._n 17._o v._o 17_o who_o will_v put_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o his_o pleasure_n to_o execute_v his_o sentence_n and_o let_v not_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n astonish_v we_o in_o one_o day_n in_o one_o hour_n 8._o apoc._n 18._o v._o 8._o in_o a_o moment_n be_v his_o work_n perform_v and_o this_o work_n without_o doubt_n must_v be_v perform_v and_o long_o ago_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n already_o do_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o most_o certain_a the_o angel_n cry_v out_o and_o redouble_v it_o it_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v babylon_n 18.2.4_o apocal._n 18.2.4_o but_o god_n forbid_v also_o that_o we_o shall_v neglect_v that_o other_o cry_n that_o follow_v go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n we_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o know_v she_o you_o which_o know_v she_o but_o too_o well_o take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o to_o your_o damnation_n can_v any_o man_n now_o pretend_v a_o excuse_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n least_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o contagion_n of_o her_o idolatry_n and_o enchantment_n you_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sentence_n long_o ago_o pronounce_v against_o she_o of_o eternal_a fire_n which_o remain_v for_o she_o but_o because_o we_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n incredulous_a and_o stupid_a let_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n to_o draw_v we_o as_o a_o lot_n out_o of_o this_o spiritual_a sodom_n as_o s._n john_n call_v it_o to_o pull_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o angel_n to_o grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o look_v not_o back_o again_o and_o that_o we_o may_v before_o he_o pour_v down_o his_o judgement_n on_o babylon_n get_v to_o his_o holy_a mountain_n to_o that_o little_a segar_n his_o church_n how_o small_a and_o contemptible_a soever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o a_o little_a one_o say_v lot_z and_o my_o soul_n shall_v live_v now_o to_o he_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n â§_o errata_fw-la fol._n lin._n fol._n lin._n 214_o 25_o more_o pernicious_a tradition_n 474_o 42_o succeed_v to_o 263_o 37_o tarracina_n 473_o 18_o in_o his_o own_o presence_n 272_o 1_o implore_v his_o help_n 475_o 3_o he_o that_o will_v but_o know_v 278_o 4_o night_n of_o my_o 481_o 3_o spittle_n of_o their_o 309_o 24_o give_v thou_o he_o 506_o 16_o as_o it_o be_v think_v 311_o 3_o acknowledge_v 545_o 38_o concourse_n of_o people_n 378_o 2_o at_o dover_n 559_o 45_o decree_v in_o these_o word_n 378_o 47_o a_o long_a day_n 586_o 8_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la 388_o 42_o after_o riches_n 593_o 14_o excommunicate_v 401_o 18_o to_o waver_v 594_o 36_o might_n more_o easy_o be_v discern_v 401_o 39_o abbot_n of_o s._n albon_n 609_o 45_o his_o successor_n 417_o ult._n not_o so_o much_o 612_o 43_o he_o being_n 441_o ult._n and_o by_o their_o digress_a 615_o 21_o as_o visit_v 446_o 40_o of_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n 629_o ult._n or_o if_o he_o have_v have_v more_o care_n finis_fw-la
which_o the_o author_n himself_o attribute_v unto_o all_o the_o like_a care_n say_v he_o do_v alexander_n the_o bishop_n take_v in_o antioch_n be_v the_o first_o which_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v register_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v true_a but_o baronius_n add_v that_o he_o do_v it_o at_o the_o instance_n and_o request_n of_o innocentius_n have_v no_o other_o argument_n for_o this_o assertion_n but_o this_o that_o innocent_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o for_o as_o touch_v any_o such_o matter_n theodoret_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n 8._o progression_n of_o the_o attempt_n of_o innocentius_n and_o syricius_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n and_o africa_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n find_v no_o passage_n open_a to_o their_o intend_a supremacy_n through_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n bend_v their_o course_n back_o upon_o the_o west_n especial_o upon_o africa_n where_o they_o think_v to_o meet_v with_o less_o opposition_n council_n to._n 1._o council_n damasus_n have_v already_o break_v the_o ice_n unto_o they_o as_o appeareth_z by_o that_o epistle_n of_o his_o write_v to_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o mauritania_n wherein_o he_o qualifi_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o firmament_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o top_n of_o all_o other_o church_n embolden_v no_o doubt_n thereunto_o by_o letter_n send_v before_o that_o time_n unto_o he_o from_o the_o say_v stephanus_n who_o complain_v that_o certain_a bishop_n have_v be_v depose_v in_o africa_n add_v that_o this_o be_v so_o do_v notwithstanding_o they_o all_o know_v well_o enough_o ibid._n ibid._n that_o censure_n of_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o church_n cause_v of_o moment_n aught_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o there_o term_v the_o father_n of_o father_n be_v of_o the_o very_a brood_n and_o offspring_n of_o those_o rebel_n bishop_n of_o africa_n of_o who_o saint_n cyprian_a complain_v in_o his_o day_n who_o be_v reprove_v and_o censure_v for_o their_o fault_n will_v present_o cross_v the_o sea_n and_o run_v to_o rome_n for_o sanctuary_n all_o which_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o this_o condition_n if_o those_o decretal_a epistle_n insert_v among_o the_o counsel_n ought_v to_o have_v any_o credit_n which_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v the_o more_o learned_a sort_n reject_v as_o counterfeit_v until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n syricius_n who_o now_o enter_v upon_o the_o stage_n and_o indeed_o the_o old_a roman_a code_n leave_v they_o all_o out_o until_o the_o time_n of_o this_o syricius_n this_o syricius_n about_o the_o year_n 386_o 386._o an._n 386._o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o himerius_n bishop_n of_o arragon_n be_v very_o quick_a and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o decree_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o therefore_o reque_v he_o to_o make_v know_v such_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n as_o he_o shall_v send_v unto_o he_o not_o only_o to_o those_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n but_o also_o to_o those_o of_o carthagena_n andalusia_n portugal_n galeace_v and_o other_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o all_o the_o province_n of_o spain_n which_o can_v not_o say_v he_o but_o he_o glorious_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o so_o long_a continuance_n svi_fw-la pro_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la svi_fw-la purpose_v to_o use_v the_o ambitious_a humour_n of_o this_o prelate_n only_o to_o make_v himself_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o see_v great_a in_o spain_n and_o in_o his_o four_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n he_o go_v a_o step_n far_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o without_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o primate_n none_o may_v presume_v to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n and_o this_o word_n primate_n some_o interpret_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o claim_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o primacy_n not_o long_o before_o by_o damasus_n and_o these_o late_a presumption_n of_o syricius_n himself_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o he_o will_v impart_v this_o title_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o any_o save_v only_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n opposition_n 12._o council_n carth._n 2._o ca._n 12._o the_o africane_n therefore_o assemble_v upon_o this_o occasion_n a_o second_o council_n at_o carthage_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o syricius_n where_o they_o decree_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o all_o that_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o primate_n of_o every_o province_n no_o man_n hereafter_o presume_v in_o what_o place_n soever_o to_o ordain_v any_o bishop_n without_o any_o reference_n at_o all_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o say_v they_o if_o necessity_n so_o require_v any_o three_o bishop_n by_o order_n from_o the_o primate_n may_v consecrate_v a_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o this_o very_a canon_n they_o call_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o first_o chair_n or_o chief_a see_v and_o that_o gratian_n insert_v this_o canon_n in_o his_o book_n of_o decree_n 5._o distinct_a 64._o c._n extra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la 5._o follow_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o not_o of_o syricius_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n not_o to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v though_o he_o false_o report_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o innocent_a and_o in_o the_o year_n 397_o 397._o an._n 397._o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n go_v a_o little_a far_o syricius_n at_o that_o time_n also_o sit_v pope_n and_o decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o priest_n 26._o council_n carthag_n 3._o ca._n 26._o or_o high_a priest_n or_o by_o any_o other_o such_o name_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n itself_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n which_o last_o word_n be_v also_o in_o gratian_n though_o now_o 3._o distinct_a 99_o ca._n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la 3._o through_o the_o good_a order_n which_o of_o late_a time_n have_v be_v take_v in_o these_o matter_n they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n itself_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v forget_v for_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v meet_v and_o march_v together_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o of_o discipline_n and_o that_o syricius_n shall_v be_v the_o man_n who_o shall_v first_o establish_v the_o forbiddance_n of_o priest_n marriage_n though_o by_o general_a consent_n reject_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o not_o receive_v for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o in_o the_o west_n do_v what_o his_o successor_n can_v do_v bring_v in_o also_o the_o the_o commemoration_n of_o saint_n into_o the_o liturgy_n and_o daily_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o imitation_n perhaps_o of_o that_o carman_n saliare_a use_v heretofore_o among_o the_o roman_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o all_o their_o god_n wherewith_o much_o solemnity_n rehearse_v for_o that_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o that_o age_n to_o fashion_v themselves_o in_o all_o point_n after_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o heathen_a 9_o progression_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n innocent_n concern_v appeal_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 401_o come_v innocent_a who_o will_v not_o be_v so_o put_v back_o he_o 3._o an._n 401._o innocent_n epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la victric_n rothomagens_n c._n 3._o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o victricius_n bishop_n of_o rouen_n publish_v this_o general_a decree_n that_o the_o great_a cause_n after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o the_o synod_n say_v he_o have_v ordain_v and_o the_o laudable_a use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n require_v yet_o have_v we_o hitherto_o see_v the_o contrary_a both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o also_o in_o the_o other_o but_o he_o go_v on_o seek_v to_o practice_v what_o he_o project_v mace_v epist_n 7._o ad_fw-la episc_n mace_v upon_o the_o macedonian_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o he_o do_v the_o like_a in_o all_o other_o place_n let_v we_o therefore_o now_o see_v whether_o he_o find_v any_o better_a success_n in_o this_o his_o attempt_n than_o his_o predecessor_n have_v before_o he_o opposition_n the_o question_n than_o be_v as_o you_o see_v about_o great_a cause_n 402._o an._n 402._o in_o the_o year_n 402_o be_v hold_v the_o milevitan_a council_n and_o after_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 413_o another_o at_o carthage_n 413._o an._n 413._o where_o no_o petty_a cause_n be_v in_o handle_v but_o the_o main_a doctrine_n
of_o the_o church_n the_o schism_n of_o donatus_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n where_o both_o be_v condemn_v and_o pelagius_n concern_v who_o doctrine_n pope_n innocent_n think_v fit_a to_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o all_o this_o do_v without_o consult_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_a sentence_n be_v already_o pass_v he_o be_v entreat_v to_o join_v his_o authority_n and_o voice_n with_o they_o for_o so_o go_v the_o word_n of_o those_o father_n in_o a_o letter_n which_o they_o send_v unto_o he_o report_v by_o s._n augustine_n we_o have_v say_v they_o 90_o council_n carth._n ad_fw-la innocent_n to_o 1._o pa._n 469._o august_n epist_n 90_o by_o common_a consent_n pronounce_v pelagius_n and_o caelestius_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o amendment_n if_o not_o of_o they_o yet_o of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v seduce_v which_o do_v we_o have_v think_v good_a dear_a brother_n to_o signify_v so_o much_o unto_o thou_o to_o the_o end_n that_o unto_o this_o ordinance_n of_o our_o mediocrity_n thou_o shall_v join_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a so_o that_o here_o we_o see_v a_o sentence_n plain_o and_o absolute_o give_v and_o yet_o under_o these_o term_n of_o humility_n there_o be_v no_o disparagement_n or_o inequality_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o like_a sort_n the_o father_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n 3._o council_n milevit_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la innocent_n to_o 1._o council_n &_o apud_fw-la august_n epist_n 92._o council_n milevit_fw-la c._n 3._o see_v say_v they_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n have_v place_v thou_o in_o that_o apostolic_a see_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o that_o our_o negligence_n will_v be_v condemn_v if_o we_o shall_v conceal_v anything_o from_o thou_o which_o make_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o our_o fear_n excuse_v as_o if_o we_o doubt_v of_o thy_o good_a acceptance_n we_o therefore_o entreat_v thou_o to_o use_v thy_o pastoral_n care_n and_o diligence_n in_o these_o so_o great_a peril_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v in_o these_o case_n of_o heresy_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o west_n as_o they_o have_v already_o do_v in_o the_o east_n but_o when_o they_o see_v that_o upon_o their_o round_a deal_n with_o they_o in_o the_o east_n he_o be_v the_o rather_o incline_v to_o absolve_v they_o in_o the_o west_n they_o make_v short_a work_n and_o pass_v this_o decree_n in_o full_a synod_n whosoever_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v available_a only_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o help_n to_o we_o against_o sin_n hereafter_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o thereupon_o add_v they_o far_o this_o error_n and_o impiety_n which_o have_v every_o where_o so_o many_o follower_n and_o abettor_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v anathematise_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v high_a time_n innocent_a that_o now_o you_o show_v yourself_o and_o do_v your_o duty_n all_o which_o innocent_a as_o one_o not_o willing_a to_o break_v with_o they_o pass_v over_o and_o seem_v not_o to_o understand_v but_o as_o if_o they_o have_v flee_v to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o superior_a frame_v they_o a_o answer_n only_o to_o further_o his_o own_o ambition_n 91_o apud_fw-la august_n epist_n 90._o &_o to_o 1_o council_n apud_fw-la august_n epist_n 91_o you_o have_v say_v he_o well_o observe_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o not_o tread_v under_o foot_n that_o which_o they_o not_o in_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o by_o divine_a order_n have_v establish_v namely_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o place_n though_o never_o so_o remote_a shall_v for_o final_a conclusion_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o again_o you_o have_v 92._o apud_fw-la august_n epist_n 92._o say_v he_o have_v due_a regard_n of_o the_o apostolic_a honour_n i_o say_v of_o he_o which_o have_v the_o charge_n and_o care_n of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o ask_v advice_n of_o he_o in_o these_o perplexity_n and_o intricate_a cause_n follow_v herein_o the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o you_o as_o well_o as_o myself_o know_v to_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o good_a innocent_a and_o when_o be_v it_o so_o observe_v for_o see_v you_o not_o the_o contrary_a in_o africa_n itself_o and_o in_o these_o two_o last_o counsel_n practise_v but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o they_o use_v he_o any_o better_a in_o his_o matter_n of_o appeal_v the_o father_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n speak_v plain_o 22._o council_n milevit_fw-la can._n 22._o it_o have_v be_v say_v they_o think_v fit_a in_o the_o case_n of_o priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o inferior_a clergy_n man_n if_o in_o their_o cause_n they_o complain_v of_o the_o wrongful_a judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o then_o the_o next_o adjoin_v bishop_n shall_v hear_v and_o end_v their_o cause_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o if_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o appeal_v from_o they_o also_o yet_o that_o they_o appeal_v not_o but_o only_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n or_o to_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o province_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v presume_v to_o appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o no_o man_n presume_v to_o receive_v that_o man_n to_o his_o communion_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o like_a decree_n be_v make_v in_o other_o church_n of_o the_o west_n howsoever_o gratian_n 35._o 2._o q._n 6._o c._n 35._o to_o save_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n add_v these_o word_n unless_o say_v he_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n whereas_o it_o be_v proper_o against_o that_o see_v that_o they_o raise_v this_o countermure_n and_o bulwark_n of_o defence_n bellarmine_n yet_o go_v more_o fine_o to_o work_v and_o say_v that_o this_o canon_n concern_v only_o the_o inferior_a order_n but_o the_o canon_n next_o precedent_n which_o proper_o provide_v for_o the_o case_n of_o bishop_n be_v link_v with_o this_o as_o well_o in_o reason_n as_o in_o order_n &_o the_o conclusion_n be_v general_a whosoever_o shall_v offer_v to_o appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o distinction_n between_o priest_n and_o bishop_n african_n council_n carthag_n apud_fw-la balsam_n can._n 31._o ex_fw-la council_n african_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n there_o be_v note_v this_o diverse_a lection_n alias_o that_o they_o appeal_v not_o beyond_o the_o sea_n but_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o province_n as_o it_o have_v often_o be_v ordain_v in_o case_n of_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o clergy_n man_n comprise_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v this_o canon_n read_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n we_o may_v not_o forget_v that_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n all_o these_o thing_n stand_v as_o they_o do_v let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o argument_n baronius_n hence_o draw_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n and_o africa_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o first_o say_v he_o in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n 55._o baron_fw-fr to_o 5._o a_o 497._o art_n 55._o can_v 48._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o donatist_n syricius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o simplicianus_n of_o milan_n shall_v be_v consult_v the_o one_o say_v he_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n whereas_o the_o father_n themselves_o make_v no_o such_o difference_n but_o say_v they_o we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o consult_v our_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n priest_n syricius_n and_o simplicianus_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v that_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n want_v fit_a minister_n to_o furnish_v his_o church_n write_v joint_o to_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o venerius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n to_o supply_v his_o want_n call_v they_o holy_a brethren_n second_o sedis_fw-la council_n carthag_n 3._o ca._n 26._o distinct_a 99_o ca._n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la he_o take_v on_o because_o we_o allege_v the_o canon_n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v prince_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o priest_n or_o high_a priest_n or_o by_o any_o such_o like_a name_n and_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o these_o be_v not_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n itself_o or_o be_v they_o not_o so_o report_v by_o gratian_n in_o the_o decree_n yea_o but_o he_o will_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v extend_v they_o to_o rome_n especial_o
in_o apelog_n in_o l._n 20._o l._n council_n or_o end_v in_o a_o lawful_a synod_n which_o synod_n be_v hold_v the_o year_n follow_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o act_n whereof_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o write_v dicta_fw-la synod_n roma_fw-it 4._o palmaria_n dicta_fw-la the_o synod_n here_o assemble_v out_o of_o diverse_a country_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a king_n theodorie_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o the_o royal_a authority_n have_v so_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v assemble_v here_o at_o rome_n out_o of_o diverse_a province_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o one_o metropolitan_a have_v no_o power_n over_o another_o and_o therefore_o when_o bishop_n of_o diverse_a province_n have_v occasion_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o a_o synod_n it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o in_o this_o synod_n be_v present_v the_o bishop_n of_o liguria_n emilia_n and_o venice_n to_o decide_v this_o cause_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v defendant_n yea_o but_o say_v baronius_n the_o bishop_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o true_a but_o read_v on_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o reply_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v by_o his_o letter_n declare_v his_o will_n touch_v the_o call_n of_o this_o synod_n which_o be_v that_o theodoric_n shall_v call_v it_o and_o thereupon_o thank_v he_o for_o so_o do_v as_o have_v thereby_o give_v he_o the_o mean_n to_o justify_v and_o to_o clear_v himself_o and_o it_o follow_v afterward_o that_o this_o synod_n presume_v not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n without_o make_v the_o king_n first_o acquaint_v therewith_o and_o again_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o symmachus_n be_v force_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n against_o his_o adversary_n and_o that_o before_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o this_o synod_n as_o before_o his_o lawful_a delegate_n or_o commissioner_n commisisset_fw-la nunquam_fw-la commisisset_fw-la for_o say_v he_o he_o will_v never_o have_v commit_v this_o cause_n to_o they_o as_o a_o new_a cause_n have_v he_o hold_v he_o as_o already_o convict_v then_o follow_v the_o act_n themselves_o while_o they_o be_v in_o deliberation_n what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v symmachus_n come_v and_o offer_v to_o plead_v his_o cause_n and_o have_v express_v the_o violence_n which_o his_o adversary_n have_v use_v towards_o he_o the_o father_n speak_v and_o say_v that_o they_o must_v yet_o again_o fly_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n who_o declare_v there_o open_o that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o order_n of_o church_n matter_n belong_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o bring_v nothing_o but_o reverence_n with_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o such_o cause_n and_o that_o he_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o hear_v or_o not_o to_o hear_v it_o and_o to_o dispose_v thereof_o at_o their_o discretion_n provide_v that_o by_o the_o care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o council_n the_o christian_n may_v have_v peace_n within_o the_o city_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o put_v off_o his_o authority_n from_o himself_o to_o confer_v it_o upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o end_n these_o father_n proceed_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o prince_n resolve_v in_o this_o intricate_a cause_n to_o arbitrate_v and_o to_o compose_v the_o variance_n rather_o than_o as_o judge_n to_o decide_v it_o and_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o cloak_n offence_n rather_o than_o to_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o command_v they_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v symmachus_n again_o leave_v the_o judgement_n to_o god_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o sufficient_o be_v prove_v by_o man_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n note_v these_o word_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o give_v we_o this_o power_n but_o we_o restore_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o he_o again_o as_o well_o within_o the_o city_n as_o without_o and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o by_o these_o word_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o that_o theodoric_n call_v this_o council_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n especial_o see_v that_o we_o find_v at_o the_o same_o time_n 509._o an._n 509._o that_o the_o council_n at_o agda_n in_o languedoc_n of_o orthodox_n bishop_n be_v assemble_v and_o hold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o alaric_n a_o arrian_n by_o profession_n and_o a_o goth_n by_o nation_n which_o yet_o the_o father_n themselves_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o that_o council_n agath_fw-mi acta_fw-la council_n agath_fw-mi this_o synod_n assemble_v say_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o city_n of_o agda_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o king_n alaric_n and_o therefore_o they_o ordain_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o be_v make_v for_o his_o prosperity_n and_o see_v also_o we_o read_v that_o short_o after_o while_o the_o same_o symmachus_n be_v yet_o pope_n the_o first_o council_n of_o orleans_n be_v hold_v whereof_o hincmar_n speak_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n rhemigius_n say_v that_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o s._n rhemigius_n concilior_fw-la an._n 512._o acta_fw-la council_n aurelian_a 1._o in_o 1._o to_o concilior_fw-la clovis_n call_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n at_o orleans_n where_o be_v many_o good_a thing_n ordain_v and_o the_o father_n themselves_o of_o that_o council_n in_o their_o synodall_n epistle_n to_o king_n clovis_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o say_v they_o who_o you_o have_v command_v to_o come_v unto_o this_o synod_n here_o to_o treat_v of_o necessary_a matter_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n they_o desire_v afterward_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o rightful_a judgement_n though_o in_o his_o patent_n direct_v to_o they_o he_o speak_v with_o as_o much_o respect_n to_o they_o as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o king_n clovis_n say_v he_o to_o our_o holy_a lord_n the_o bishop_n most_o worthy_a of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o the_o foot_n thereof_o pray_v you_o for_o i_o my_o holy_a lord_n pope_n most_o worthy_a of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n this_o good_a king_n have_v never_o yet_o learned_a this_o lesson_n though_o instruct_v by_o s._n rhemigius_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o pope_n but_o one_o no_o other_o apostolic_a see_v but_o that_o of_o rome_n all_o which_o we_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o deduce_v at_o large_a to_o right_v the_o history_n of_o that_o wrong_n which_o our_o great_a annalist_n have_v do_v unto_o it_o 14._o progression_n of_o sundry_a opportunity_n and_o mean_n which_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n 500_o have_v to_o raise_v themselves_o to_o their_o pretend_a primacy_n in_o this_o age_n which_o come_v to_o close_v up_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n many_o opportunity_n offer_v themselves_o to_o open_v the_o passage_n to_o the_o pope_n ambition_n first_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o now_o reside_v whole_o at_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o to_o maintain_v their_o authority_n in_o the_o west_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o make_v fair_a weather_n always_o with_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o never_o let_v slip_v any_o opportunity_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o increase_v their_o estate_n second_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o northern_a nation_n who_o one_o after_o another_o assail_v italy_n and_o spoil_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n all_o which_o be_v fain_o to_o sooth_n and_o to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n only_o to_o have_v their_o favour_n and_o furtherance_n at_o their_o need_n three_o diverse_a heresy_n which_o then_o spring_v up_o both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o also_o in_o the_o south_n from_o whence_o the_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v condemn_v at_o home_n flee_v present_o to_o rome_n whether_o by_o appeal_v or_o whether_o by_o way_n only_o of_o review_n to_o have_v their_o cause_n hear_v again_o before_o his_o pretend_a primacy_n add_v we_o hereunto_o that_o in_o all_o place_n man_n be_v willing_a to_o hold_v correspondency_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v who_o reside_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o who_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o source_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a and_o find_v advice_n in_o matter_n of_o importance_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o observe_v how_o the_o pope_n by_o little_a and_o little_o make_v their_o advice_n to_o stand_v for_o law_n and_o interpret_v all_o request_n make_v unto_o they_o for_o consultation_n how_o they_o turn_v their_o mediation_n into_o commission_n and_o that_o be_v choose_v for_o arbitrator_n they_o ever_o make_v themselves_o judge_n and_o note_v withal_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v discern_v how_o their_o doctrine_n creep_v into_o the_o
church_n together_o with_o their_o power_n that_o at_o this_o time_n come_v in_o the_o invocation_n and_o adoration_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o god_n the_o very_a ground-plot_n of_o heathenism_n to_o erect_v the_o build_n of_o christianity_n upon_o opposition_n such_o be_v then_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o when_o he_o presume_v to_o pass_v his_o bound_n too_o far_o there_o never_o want_v some_o one_o or_o other_o to_o lay_v a_o block_n in_o his_o way_n which_o we_o shall_v now_o more_o clear_o discover_v have_v the_o writer_n of_o those_o day_n be_v as_o careful_a to_o record_v unto_o posterity_n the_o opposition_n of_o the_o one_o part_n as_o they_o be_v to_o set_v down_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o other_o but_o this_o appear_v that_o leo_n his_o pretension_n be_v ever_o oppose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o symmachus_n his_o own_o epistle_n that_o in_o sclavonie_n dardanie_n and_o dace_n daciae_n symmach_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la presbyt_n illyr_n dardaniae_n &_o daciae_n his_o authority_n be_v little_o esteem_v and_o in_o rome_n itself_o his_o own_o clergy_n accuse_v he_o to_o theodoric_n at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o reply_v as_o now_o they_o do_v that_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o ask_v he_o domine_fw-la cur_n ita_fw-la facis_fw-la neither_o do_v his_o predecessor_n anastasius_n the_o second_o find_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n over_o gentle_a in_o take_v their_o bit_n into_o their_o mouth_n when_o they_o write_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o clovis_n the_o first_o and_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n that_o memorable_a epistle_n whereof_o we_o will_v here_o insert_v some_o few_o of_o the_o most_o important_a clause_n non_fw-fr putatiuè_fw-fr sed_fw-la veracitèr_fw-la affirmant_fw-la episcopi_fw-la that_o be_v the_o bishop_n do_v constant_o and_o true_o affirm_v auentin_n epist_n episc_fw-la gol._n &_o german_n ad_fw-la anastas_n 2._o in_o collecta_fw-la auentin_n that_o a_o council_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o be_v a_o pope_n anastasius_n paul_n the_o apostle_n which_o cry_v out_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o resist_v peter_n who_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a fountain_n and_o nursery_n of_o scandale_n to_o the_o people_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n rise_v in_o dissension_n against_o each_o other_o among_o who_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a and_o a_o perfect_a peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o our_o weak_a wit_n say_v they_o can_v conceive_v what_o this_o new_a kind_n of_o compassion_n mean_v which_o these_o physician_n of_o italy_n use_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o france_n they_o who_o pretend_v to_o cure_v our_o bishop_n be_v themselves_o shake_v with_o a_o continual_a fever_n they_o who_o promise_v sight_n to_o we_o be_v themselves_o blind_a they_o take_v we_o to_o be_v crouchbacke_n and_o have_v themselves_o such_o a_o bunch_n of_o avarice_n grow_v on_o their_o back_n that_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o narrow_a gate_n they_o let_v their_o own_o sheep_n go_v astray_o and_o call_v our_o shepherd_n into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o physic_n of_o spiritual_a disease_n the_o absolution_n of_o soul_n be_v at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o apply_v their_o sear_a iron_n to_o our_o wound_n they_o shall_v quick_o feel_v our_o french_a truth_n which_o they_o without_o a_o cause_n provoke_v against_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o they_o say_v yet_o far_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n be_v spiritual_o sick_a let_v they_o remember_v the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o visit_v we_o in_o our_o sickness_n for_o the_o sick_a must_v not_o run_v to_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o physician_n come_v unto_o the_o sick_a which_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v then_o let_v they_o know_v that_o we_o have_v of_o our_o own_o a_o perfect_a good_a antidote_n even_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o expel_v all_o venom_n from_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o your_o treacle_n let_v they_o take_v this_o for_o a_o warning_n not_o to_o make_v show_n of_o too_o great_a zeal_n of_o justice_n thereby_o to_o draw_v we_o into_o the_o snare_n of_o their_o king_n like_o judgement_n lest_o we_o answer_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v without_o sin_n cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o us._n all_o which_o we_o say_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o in_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n may_v not_o offer_v to_o lay_v their_o pretend_a authority_n upon_o our_o bishop_n for_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o the_o stone_n which_o they_o cast_v at_o we_o may_v fly_v back_o in_o their_o own_o face_n for_o our_o man_n use_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o feather_n let_v they_o rather_o this_o day_n confess_v before_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o miserable_a comforter_n those_o proper_o who_o s._n john_n see_v in_o pathmos_n of_o who_o he_o say_v he_o send_v the_o dragon_n and_o he_o draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n etc._n etc._n the_o stink_n of_o their_o ill_a name_n be_v spread_v to_o the_o utmost_a border_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o which_o dwell_v beyond_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o which_o will_v make_v themselves_o god_n shoot_v their_o arrow_n beyond_o the_o stone_n of_o salvation_n because_o they_o be_v not_o plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v not_o call_v by_o a_o lawful_a vocation_n and_o although_o say_v they_o by_o the_o shake_n of_o our_o ox_n of_o france_n the_o ark_n of_o our_o covenant_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o fall_v yet_o it_o belong_v to_o our_o bishop_n to_o hold_v it_o up_o and_o not_o to_o they_o but_o if_o they_o by_o their_o evil_a speak_a slander_n the_o ark_n of_o our_o church_n the_o like_a mischief_n befall_v they_o as_o befall_v vzzias_n the_o levit._n to_o conclude_v let_v they_o learn_v this_o syllogism_n if_o there_o be_v equal_a power_n in_o all_o bishop_n then_o be_v it_o equal_a in_o every_o one_o but_o it_o be_v equal_a in_o all_o ergo_fw-la in_o every_o one_o and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v what_o reckon_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n make_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n 15._o progression_n that_o pope_n hormisda_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o constitute_v diverse_a vicar_n of_o his_o see_v in_o the_o west_n after_o symmachus_n succeed_v hormisda_n who_o will_v lose_v no_o time_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v his_o epistle_n he_o make_v diverse_a bishop_n his_o vicar_n in_o sundry_a province_n of_o the_o west_n as_o auitus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n in_o the_o province_n of_o narbona_n john_n of_o arragon_n in_o spain_n on_o this_o side_n the_o river_n betis_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n sallust_n bishop_n of_o sevile_n these_o bishop_n accept_v of_o this_o title_n thereby_o to_o advance_v and_o to_o set_v themselves_o aloft_o above_o their_o brethren_n and_o the_o pope_n cunning_o soothe_v they_o in_o their_o ambitious_a humour_n thereby_o to_o enlarge_v the_o precinct_n and_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o in_o the_o east_n also_o under_o colour_n of_o compose_v a_o certain_a difference_n in_o religion_n concern_v the_o chalcedon_n creed_n he_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o the_o pontifical_a book_n say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o theodoric_n forbear_v to_o say_v by_o his_o permission_n qui._n d._n 50._o c._n si_fw-mi ille_fw-la qui._n though_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v far_o more_o honourable_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o so_o good_a a_o advice_n himself_o and_o yet_o how_o earnest_a soever_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o renounce_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a canon_n thereof_o concern_v the_o place_n and_o order_n of_o bishop_n see_v that_o he_o protest_v though_o upon_o another_o occasion_n that_o he_o receive_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o fear_v of_o broach_v himself_o upon_o the_o canon_n of_o those_o two_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o chalcedon_n both_o which_o equal_a in_o all_o point_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o constantinople_n and_o it_o be_v sport_n alone_o to_o see_v the_o instruction_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o legate_n how_o he_o set_v down_o how_o far_o they_o shall_v go_v and_o
universal_a authority_n both_o of_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o eugenius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n pius_n the_o second_o in_o his_o eloquent_a bull_n on_o that_o matter_n and_o other_o afterward_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v exalt_v above_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o above_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v account_v for_o he_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o 2._o thes_n 2._o he_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n who_o dare_v correct_v god_n alter_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n after_o his_o own_o pleasure_n &_o commodity_n and_o thus_o reader_n thou_o see_v how_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n still_o advaunce_v forward_o opposition_n the_o precedent_a progression_n be_v intermix_v with_o so_o many_o and_o mighty_a opposition_n that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o notwithstanding_o as_o sigh_n increase_v according_a to_o the_o evil_a so_o in_o this_o place_n abound_v unto_o we_o very_o many_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n have_v frame_v certain_a article_n of_o reformation_n to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n diverse_a other_o also_o in_o diverse_a nation_n have_v conceive_v also_o some_o pattern_n m._n peter_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it cardinal_n of_o cambray_n be_v particular_o command_v to_o write_v these_o thing_n for_o to_o show_v they_o to_o the_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 1415_o 1415._o an._n 1415._o the_o first_o of_o november_n four_o month_n after_o that_o john_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o have_v renounce_v the_o popedom_n the_o seat_n be_v vacant_a two_o year_n before_o martin_n be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v during_o which_o space_n this_o matter_n of_o reformation_n seem_v fit_a of_o all_o to_o be_v think_v upon_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v by_o a_o place_n of_o s._n bernard_n upon_o the_o canticle_n sermon_n 33._o a_o rot_a ulcer_n spread_v itself_o at_o this_o day_n over_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n so_o much_o the_o more_o desperate_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o it_o be_v far_o and_o wide_o extend_v and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o it_o be_v inward_a so_o much_o the_o more_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o if_o a_o heretic_n enemy_n shall_v open_o arise_v he_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o so_o wither_v if_o a_o violent_a enemy_n she_o may_v perhaps_o hide_v herself_o from_o he_o but_o now_o who_o shall_v she_o cast_v out_o or_o from_o who_o shall_v she_o hide_v herself_o all_o be_v friend_n and_o all_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o serve_v antichrist_n etc._n etc._n the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n be_v inward_a and_o incurable_a &_o therefore_o in_o peace_n her_o bitterness_n be_v most_o bitter_a and_o this_o place_n have_v we_o above_o allege_v at_o length_n out_o of_o which_o he_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n see_v that_o the_o church_n from_o henceforth_o be_v fall_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o unless_o betimes_o it_o be_v look_v to_o and_o prevent_v after_o the_o horrible_a darkness_n of_o so_o many_o schism_n much_o more_o horrid_a thing_n be_v in_o very_o few_o day_n to_o be_v expect_v he_o prosecute_v afterward_o by_o degree_n those_o thing_n that_o he_o think_v do_v belong_v to_o reformation_n of_o the_o universal_a body_n of_o the_o church_n first_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v eftsoons_o hold_v general_a and_o provincial_a counsel_n for_o the_o correction_n of_o abuse_n especial_o general_a which_o can_v with_o great_a authority_n correct_v both_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o all_o thing_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o expect_v remedy_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o it_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v all_o case_n that_o fall_v out_o many_o say_v he_o suspect_v that_o she_o have_v dissemble_v these_o thing_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v neglect_v the_o hold_v of_o counsel_n that_o she_o may_v the_o more_o full_o bear_v dominion_n according_a to_o her_o own_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o usurp_v the_o more_o free_o the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o other_o church_n that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n because_o the_o church_n may_v not_o with_o free_a liberty_n hold_v counsel_n it_o have_v fall_v into_o diverse_a heresy_n therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o in_o these_o late_a time_n through_o neglect_n of_o counsel_n it_o fall_v into_o diverse_a schism_n and_o innumerable_a other_o evil_n ad_fw-la haereses_fw-la disponentia_fw-la which_o dispose_v it_o to_o heresy_n that_o general_a counsel_n be_v first_o of_o all_o necessary_a for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n 15._o dist_n 19_o c._n anastas_n &_o ibid._n glossa_fw-la &_o archid_n do_v 15._o especial_o of_o the_o roman_a which_o be_v de_fw-fr arduis_fw-la pertinentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la difficult_a in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o which_o the_o gloss_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o require_v a_o council_n when_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v debate_v be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v only_o to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a church_n whereas_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v too_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n to_o commit_v our_o faith_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o fancy_n of_o one_o man_n alone_o last_o that_o now_o if_o ever_o be_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n either_o to_o procure_v the_o union_n of_o the_o greek_n with_o the_o latin_n or_o to_o repress_v the_o designment_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o after_o they_o have_v rend_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o empire_n will_v with_o all_o violence_n rush_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o antichrist_n and_o already_o say_v he_o many_o very_a godly_a devout_a man_n not_o without_o cause_n do_v fear_v praesentialiter_fw-la present_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o ruin_n namely_o of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o turk_n and_o of_o the_o church_n by_o antichrist_n 2._o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o schism_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o cardinal_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v of_o every_o each_o province_n but_o one_o only_a cardinal_n also_o that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o provide_v remedy_n &_o cut_v off_o the_o grievous_a burden_n wherewith_o the_o roman_a church_n oppress_v other_o churhce_n see_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v alienate_v from_o it_o because_o of_o her_o exaction_n excommunication_n and_o statute_n and_o that_o to_o take_v away_o those_o exaction_n it_o be_v meet_v she_o shall_v abate_v of_o her_o pomp_n of_o her_o excess_n and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o cardinal_n excommunication_n which_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v ought_v not_o come_v forth_o but_o for_o grave_n and_o weighty_a cause_n whereas_o in_o these_o day_n they_o be_v thunder_v forth_o for_o very_a light_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n temporal_a cause_n and_o the_o anathemaes_n themselves_o whereupon_o they_o be_v grow_v into_o contempt_n with_o all_o man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o mean_v use_v in_o statute_n canon_n and_o decree_n which_o oblige_v to_o mortal_a pain_n and_o of_o which_o may_v be_v say_v that_o of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o pharisy_n they_o lay_v burden_n on_o man_n shoulder_n which_o they_o will_v not_o touch_v with_o the_o top_n of_o the_o finger_n and_o this_o article_n reach_v very_o far_o 3._o for_o the_o prelate_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v capable_a in_o doctrine_n exemplary_a in_o manner_n resident_a in_o their_o charge_n moderate_a in_o diet_n and_o expense_n abstain_v from_o corporal_a arm_n from_o secular_a affair_n cut_v off_o all_o simony_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o declare_v that_o many_o observation_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o counsel_n than_o precept_n he_o bring_v for_o example_n lent_n to_o be_v moderate_v out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n the_o service_n to_o be_v abridge_v to_o a_o devout_a and_o entire_a brevity_n the_o variety_n of_o image_n in_o church_n to_o be_v repress_v a_o mean_a and_o bound_n to_o be_v set_v in_o new_a holiday_n church_n and_o saint_n on_o sunday_n and_o solemn_a feast_n only_o to_o abstain_v from_o labour_n and_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a service_n to_o banish_v and_o put_v forth_o all_o apocrypha_n scripture_n new_a prayer_n and_o to_o be_v short_a all_o novelty_n 4._o for_o religious_a person_n that_o their_o great_a number_n and_o diversity_n be_v altogether_o pernicious_a while_o the_o one_o boast_v and_o be_v proud_a in_o his_o rule_n against_o the_o other_o above_o all_o